SHARE
TWEET

CHRISTIANITY 2

TheZOG Apr 16th, 2015 (edited) 911 Never
Not a member of Pastebin yet? Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!
  1. 1. Christianity is an Ascetic Religion that Advocates Isolation
  2. (Matthew 19:12; Luke 20:35; 1 Corinthians 7:1; 1 Corinthians 7:8; 1 Corinthians 7:26; 1 Corinthians 7:27; 1 Corinthians 7:28; 1 Corinthians 7:29; 1 Corinthians 7:32-35; Revelation 14:4-5)
  3.  
  4. 2. Christianity is a Slavish Religion that Commands Submission to Authority
  5. (Romans 13:1; Romans 13:2; Romans 13:3-4; Romans 13:5; Romans 13:6; Romans 13:7; Ephesians 6:5-8; Colossians 3:22; 1 Timothy 6:1; Titus 2:9-10; Titus 3:1; Hebrews 13:17; 1 Peter 2:13-14; 1 Peter 2:18)
  6.  
  7. 3. Christianity is a Divisive Religion that Foments Domestic Conflict
  8. (Matthew 10:21; Matthew 10:34; Matthew 10:35-36; Matthew 10:37; Matthew 12:46-50; Matthew 19:29; Matthew 23:9; Mark 3:31-35; Mark 10:29-30; Mark 13:12; Luke 8:19-21; Luke 9:59-60; Luke 9:61-62; Luke 12:49-50; Luke 12:51; Luke 12:52; Luke 12:53; Luke 14:26; Luke 18:29-30; Luke 21:16)
  9.  
  10. 4. Christianity is a Venal Religion that Compels Economic Support
  11. (Acts 2:44-45; Acts 4:32; Acts 4:34-35; Acts 4:36-37; Acts 5:1-11; Romans 15:25-27; 1 Corinthians 9:3-7; 1 Corinthians 9:8-14; 1 Corinthians 16:1-4; 2 Corinthians 8:1-6; 2 Corinthians 8:7-15; 2 Corinthians 8:24; 2 Corinthians 9:1-5; 2 Corinthians 9:6-9; 2 Corinthians 9:10-15; Galatians 2:7-10; Philippians 4:15-18)
  12.  
  13. 5. Christianity is an Anemic Religion that Hinders Confrontation of Enemies
  14. (Matthew 5:7; Matthew 5:9; Matthew 6:14-15; Matthew 7:1; Matthew 7:3; Matthew 7:4; Matthew 7:5; Luke 6:36; Luke 6:37; Luke 6:41; Luke 6:42; John 8:7; Romans 2:1; Romans 2:3; Romans 14:1; Romans 14:4; Romans 14:10; Romans 14:13; Romans 15:7; 1 Corinthians 4:5; Ephesians 4:2; Ephesians 4:32; Colossians 3:13; James 2:13; James 4:11; James 4:12; James 5:9)
  15.  
  16. 6. Christianity is a Suicidal Religion that Promotes Nihilistic Ideas
  17. (Matthew 5:7; Matthew 5:9; Matthew 5:39; Matthew 5:40; Matthew 5:41; Matthew 5:42; Matthew 5:44; Matthew 6:19; Matthew 6:25; Matthew 6:27; Matthew 6:28; Matthew 6:31; Matthew 6:34; Matthew 10:19; Matthew 10:39; Matthew 16:24; Matthew 19:21; Mark 13:11; Luke 6:27; Luke 6:28; Luke 6:29; Luke 6:30; Luke 6:35; Luke 6:36; Luke 12:4; Luke 12:11-12; Luke 12:22; Luke 12:25-26; Luke 12:29; Luke 12:33; Luke 14:33; Luke 18:22; Luke 21:14-15; John 12:25; John 15:13; Romans 12:14; Romans 12:17; Romans 12:19; Romans 12:20; 1 Corinthians 4:12; 2 Corinthians 11:20; Philippians 4:6; 1 Thessalonians 5:15; Hebrews 13:5; 1 Peter 3:9; 1 Peter 2:23; 1 John 3:16)
  18.  
  19. 7. Christianity is a Cynical Religion that Condemns Humans as Innately Evil
  20. (Matthew 15:19; Mark 7:21-23; Romans 1:24-25; Romans 1:26-27; Romans 1:28-32; Romans 3:10-18; Romans 3:23; Romans 5:6; Romans 5:8; Romans 5:12-13; Romans 5:14; Romans 5:15; Romans 5:16; Romans 5:17; Romans 5:18; Romans 5:19; Romans 5:20-21; Romans 6:1-2; Romans 6:6-7; Romans 6:12-14; Romans 6:15-16; Romans 6:17-18; Romans 6:19; Romans 6:20-21; Romans 7:5; Romans 7:8; Romans 7:9-11; Romans 7:13; Romans 7:14; Romans 7:15; Romans 7:16-17; Romans 7:18; Romans 7:19; Romans 7:20; Romans 7:21; Romans 7:22-23; Romans 7:24; Romans 7:25; Romans 8:2; Romans 8:3-4; Romans 8:5; Romans 8:6; Romans 8:10; Romans 8:12-13; Romans 13:14; 1 Corinthians 3:3; 2 Corinthians 12:21; Galatians 5:16; Galatians 5:17; Galatians 5:19-21; Galatians 5:24; Galatians 6:8; Ephesians 2:1-2; Ephesians 2:3; Ephesians 4:17-19; Ephesians 4:22; Colossians 1:21; Colossians 3:5; Colossians 3:9; 2 Timothy 3:1-5; Titus 3:3; James 1:14; James 1:15; 1 John 2:16)
  21.  
  22. 8. Christianity is a Mystery Religion Opposed to Reason and Knowledge
  23. (Matthew 11:25; Matthew 18:3; Matthew 18:4; Matthew 19:14; Mark 10:14; Mark 10:15; Luke 18:17; Romans 8:24; Romans 8:25; Romans 11:25; Romans 11:33-34; Romans 16:25-27; 1 Corinthians 1:4-8; 1 Corinthians 1:18; 1 Corinthians 1:19; 1 Corinthians 1:20; 1 Corinthians 1:21; 1 Corinthians 1:22-24; 1 Corinthians 1:25; 1 Corinthians 1:26; 1 Corinthians 1:27; 1 Corinthians 1:30-31; 1 Corinthians 2:1-2; 1 Corinthians 2:3-5; 1 Corinthians 2:6-9; 1 Corinthians 2:10-11; 1 Corinthians 2:12-13; 1 Corinthians 2:14; 1 Corinthians 2:15-16; 1 Corinthians 3:18; 1 Corinthians 3:19-20; 1 Corinthians 4:1; 1 Corinthians 8:2; 2 Corinthians 4:3-4; 2 Corinthians 4:18; 2 Corinthians 5:7; 2 Corinthians 10:5; 2 Corinthians 11:3; Ephesians 1:9; Ephesians 3:3-4; Ephesians 3:9; Ephesians 3:19; Ephesians 6:19; Colossians 2:4-5; Colossians 2:8; Colossians 3:1; Colossians 3:2; 1 Timothy 6:20-21; 2 Timothy 2:7; Hebrews 11:1; James 1:6)
  24.  
  25. 9. Christianity is an Apocalyptic Religion that Urges Societal Destruction
  26. (Matthew 5:29; Matthew 5:30; Matthew 8:12; Matthew 13:24-30; Matthew 13:36-43; Matthew 13:47-51; Matthew 18:8; Matthew 24; Matthew 25:31-46; Mark 9:43; Mark 13; Luke 13:28; Luke 17:20-37; Luke 21:5-36; Luke 23:28-31; John 5:28-29; 1 Corinthians 3:10-15; 1 Corinthians 7:29-31; 1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:3; 2 Thessalonians 1:6-10; 2 Thessalonians 2:1-12; 1 Peter 4:7; 2 Peter 3:3-13; Jude 14-16; Revelation 2:16; Revelation 2:18-23; Revelation 2:25-28; Revelation 3:10-11; Revelation 6:1-2; Revelation 6:3-4; Revelation 6:5-6; Revelation 6:7-8; Revelation 6:9-11; Revelation 6:12-17; Revelation 8; Revelation 9:1-12; Revelation 9:13-21; Revelation 11:1-14; Revelation 11:15-19; Revelation 14:9-11; Revelation 14:14-20; Revelation 15:1; Revelation 15:5-8; Revelation 16:1-12; Revelation 16:17-21; Revelation 17:14-18; Revelation 18:4-8; Revelation 18:9-10; Revelation 18:11-20; Revelation 18:21-24; Revelation 19:1-3; Revelation 19:11-16; Revelation 19:17-18; Revelation 19:19-21; Revelation 20:7-10; Revelation 20:11-15; Revelation 21:5-8)
  27.  
  28. 10. Christianity is a Universalist Religion Steeped in Radical Egalitarianism
  29. (Matthew 5:3; Matthew 5:4; Matthew 5:5; Matthew 19:21-22; Matthew 19:23; Matthew 19:24; Matthew 19:30; Matthew 20:16; Matthew 28:19; Mark 4:19; Mark 10:23; Mark 10:25; Mark 10:31; Mark 13:10; Luke 1:52; Luke 1:53; Luke 6:20; Luke 6:21; Luke 6:24; Luke 6:25; Luke 12:15; Luke 12:16-21; Luke 12:33-34; Luke 13:30; Luke 18:14; Luke 18:24; Luke 18:25; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:44-45; Acts 4:32; Acts 4:34-35; Acts 4:36-37; Acts 17:26; Romans 1:14; Romans 2:9-11; Romans 3:22; Romans 10:12; Romans 12:3; Romans 12:16; Romans 15:1; Romans 15:2-3; Romans 15:5-6; 1 Corinthians 1:26; 1 Corinthians 1:27; 1 Corinthians 1:28; 1 Corinthians 3:5-7; 1 Corinthians 4:6-7; 1 Corinthians 7:17; 1 Corinthians 7:18-19; 1 Corinthians 7:20; 1 Corinthians 7:21; 1 Corinthians 7:22; 1 Corinthians 7:24; 1 Corinthians 7:29-31; 1 Corinthians 9:9; 1 Corinthians 9:22; 1 Corinthians 10:17; 1 Corinthians 10:24; 1 Corinthians 10:32-33; 1 Corinthians 12:13; 1 Corinthians 12:22-24; 1 Corinthians 12:24-26; 2 Corinthians 3:5; 2 Corinthians 8:12-15; Galatians 3:28; Galatians 6:3; Ephesians 4:1-6; Ephesians 4:28; Ephesians 6:8; Ephesians 6:9; Colossians 3:11; 1 Timothy 6:7; 1 Timothy 6:8; 1 Timothy 6:9; 1 Timothy 6:10; 1 Timothy 6:17; Hebrews 13:5; James 1:9-10; James 1:11; James 2:5; James 2:6-7; James 4:6; James 4:10; James 5:1; James 5:2; James 5:3; James 5:4; James 5:5; 1 Peter 5:5; 1 Peter 5:6; Revelation 3:17; Revelation 5:9; Revelation 7:9; Revelation 10:11; Revelation 14:6; Revelation 15:4)
  30.  
  31. 11. Christianity is a Masochistic Religion Fixated on Pain and Suffering
  32. (Matthew 5:10; Matthew 5:11; Matthew 5:12; Matthew 10:17; Matthew 10:18; Matthew 10:22; Matthew 24:9; Mark 13:9; Mark 13:13; Luke 6:22; Luke 6:26; Luke 21:12; Luke 21:16; Luke 21:17; John 15:18; John 15:19; John 15:20; John 15:21; John 16:2; John 17:14; Acts 5:41; Acts 9:16; Acts 14:22; Acts 20:23; Acts 20:24; Acts 21:13; Romans 5:3; Romans 6:3-7; Romans 6:8-11; Romans 8:16-17; Romans 8:18; Romans 8:35; Romans 8:36; Romans 14:7-9; 1 Corinthians 4:9; 1 Corinthians 4:10; 1 Corinthians 4:11; 1 Corinthians 4:12; 1 Corinthians 4:13; 1 Corinthians 13:3; 1 Corinthians 15:30; 1 Corinthians 15:31; 2 Corinthians 1:3-4; 2 Corinthians 1:5; 2 Corinthians 1:6; 2 Corinthians 1:7; 2 Corinthians 1:8; 2 Corinthians 1:9; 2 Corinthians 4:8-9; 2 Corinthians 4:10; 2 Corinthians 4:11; 2 Corinthians 4:12; 2 Corinthians 4:16; 2 Corinthians 4:17; 2 Corinthians 6:4-5; 2 Corinthians 6:8-10; 2 Corinthians 7:4; 2 Corinthians 7:5;  2 Corinthians 11:20; 2 Corinthians 11:23; 2 Corinthians 11:24; 2 Corinthians 11:25; 2 Corinthians 11:26; 2 Corinthians 11:27; 2 Corinthians 11:30; 2 Corinthians 12:5; 2 Corinthians 12:7; 2 Corinthians 12:9; 2 Corinthians 12:10; 2 Corinthians 13:4; 2 Corinthians 13:9; Galatians 6:17; Ephesians 3:13; Philippians 1:20; Philippians 1:21; Philippians 1:23; Philippians 1:29; Philippians 2:17; Philippians 2:29-30; Philippians 3:8; Philippians 3:10; Philippians 4:14; Colossians 1:24; Colossians 2:1; 1 Thessalonians 1:6; 1 Thessalonians 2:2; 1 Thessalonians 2:9; 1 Thessalonians 3:3; 1 Thessalonians 3:4; 2 Thessalonians 1:4; 2 Thessalonians 1:5; 2 Timothy 1:8; 2 Timothy 1:12; 2 Timothy 2:3; 2 Timothy 2:8-9; 2 Timothy 2:10; 2 Timothy 2:11; 2 Timothy 3:10-11; 2 Timothy 3:12; 2 Timothy 4:5; 2 Timothy 4:6; Hebrews 10:32-33; Hebrews 10:34; Hebrews 12:3; Hebrews 12:4; Hebrews 12:5-6; Hebrews 12:7-8; Hebrews 12:9-10; Hebrews 12:11; James 1:2-3; James 1:12; James 4:9; 1 Peter 1:6-7; 1 Peter 2:19; 1 Peter 2:20; 1 Peter 2:21; 1 Peter 2:23; 1 Peter 2:24; 1 Peter 3:14; 1 Peter 3:17; 1 Peter 4:1; 1 Peter 4:12; 1 Peter 4:13; 1 Peter 4:14; 1 Peter 4:16; 1 Peter 4:19; 1 Peter 5:9; 1 Peter 5:10; 1 John 3:13; 1 John 3:16; Revelation 2:3; Revelation 2:10-11; Revelation 3:19; Revelation 6:9; Revelation 6:11; Revelation 14:13)
  33.  
  34. 12. Christianity is a Mythological Religion Full of Magic and Supernaturalism
  35. (Matthew 1:18-21; Matthew 8:1-4; Matthew 8:5-13; Matthew 8:14-17; Matthew 8:23-27; Matthew 8:28-34; Matthew 9:1-8; Matthew 9:18-26; Matthew 9:27-31; Matthew 9:32-34; Matthew 11:4-5; Matthew 12:9-13; Matthew 12:22-28; Matthew 14:13-21; Matthew 14:22-33; Matthew 14:34-36; Matthew 15:21-28; Matthew 15:32-39; Matthew 17:1-13; Matthew 17:14-21; Matthew 17:24-27; Matthew 20:29-34; Matthew 21:18-22; Matthew 27:45; Matthew 27:50-54; Matthew 28:2-10; Matthew 28:16-18; Mark 1:21-28; Mark 1:40-45; Mark 1:29-34; Mark 1:32-34; Mark 4:35-41; Mark 5:1-20; Mark 2:1-12; Mark 5:21-43; Mark 5:24-34; Mark 3:1-6; Mark 6:45-52; Mark 6:53-56; Mark 7:24-30; Mark 7:31-37; Mark 8:1-9; Mark 8:22-26; Mark 9:2-13; Mark 9:14-29; Mark 10:46-52; Mark 11:12-14; Mark 15:33; Mark 15:37-39; Mark 16:2-8; Mark 16:12-18; Mark 16:19-20; Luke 1:26-38; Luke 4:31-37; Luke 5:1-11; Luke 7:11-17; Luke 5:12-16; Luke 7:1-10; Luke 4:38-41; Luke 8:22-25; Luke 8:26-39; Luke 5:17-26; Luke 8:40-56; Luke 8:43-48; Luke 6:6-11; Luke 11:14-16; Luke 13:10-13; Luke 9:10-17; Luke 9:28-36; Luke 9:37-43; Luke 14:1-6; Luke 17:11-19; Luke 18:35-43; Luke 22:49-51; Luke 23:44-48; Luke 24:1-12; Luke 24:13-32; Luke 24:36-43; Luke 24:44-46; Luke 24:50–53; John 2:1-11; John 4:46-54; John 5:1-15; John 6:5-15; John 6:16-21; John 9:1-12; John 11:1-44; John 20:1-17; John 20:19-23; John 20:24-29; John 21:1-14; Acts 1:1-11; Acts 2:1-13; Acts 2:29-33; Acts 2:43; Acts 3:1-10; Acts 4:29-31; Acts 5:1-11; Acts 5:12-16; Acts 5:17-20; Acts 6:8; Acts 7:55; Acts 8:5-8; Acts 8:9-13; Acts 8:14-17; Acts 9:3-9; Acts 9:10-19; Acts 9:32-35; Acts 9:36-42; Acts 10:1-8; Acts 10:9-16; Acts 10:17-23; Acts 10:30-33; Acts 10:39-42; Acts 10:44-46; Acts 11:4-10; Acts 12:1-11; Acts 12:20-24; Acts 13:6-12; Acts 14:3; Acts 14:8-13; Acts 16:9-10; Acts 16:16-18; Acts 16:22-30; Acts 19:1-7; Acts 19:11-16; Acts 20:7-12; Acts 22:6-11; Acts 22:17-21; Acts 26:12-18; Acts 28:1-6; Acts 28:7-10; Romans 8:26-27; 1 Corinthians 10:1-5; 1 Corinthians 10:16; 1 Corinthians 10:20-21; 1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 1 Corinthians 12:27-31; 1 Corinthians 13:1-2; 1 Corinthians 14:1-5; 1 Corinthians 14:6-12; 1 Corinthians 14:13-19; 1 Corinthians 14:20-25; 1 Corinthians 14:26-33; 1 Corinthians 15:1-8; 1 Corinthians 15:12-19; 1 Corinthians 15:20-28; 1 Corinthians 15:29-32; 1 Corinthians 15:35-41; 1 Corinthians 15:42-49; 1 Corinthians 15:50-55; 2 Corinthians 12:1-4; 2 Corinthians 12:12)
  36.  
  37. 13. Christianity is a Syncretic Religion Derived from Hellenistic Judaism
  38. (Romans 1:1-6; Romans 1:16; Romans 2:9-11; Romans 2:12-16; Romans 2:17-24; Romans 2:25-29; Romans 3:1-4; Romans 3:9; Romans 3:19-20; Romans 3:21; Romans 3:27-30; Romans 3:31; Romans 4:1-8; Romans 4:9-12; Romans 4:13-15; Romans 4:16-21; Romans 5:12-14; Romans 5:20; Romans 7:1; Romans 7:4-6; Romans 7:7-12; Romans 7:14-17; Romans 9:1-5; Romans 9:6-13; Romans 9:14-18; Romans 9:22-26; Romans 9:27-29; Romans 9:30-33; Romans 10:5; Romans 10:12-13; Romans 10:14-15; Romans 10:16-21; Romans 11:1-6; Romans 11:7-10; Romans 11:11-16; Romans 11:17-24; Romans 11:25-27; Romans 11:28-29; Romans 13:8-10; Romans 15:8-12; Romans 15:15-16; Romans 15:17-19; Romans 15:25-27; Romans 15:30-31; 1 Corinthians 5:6-8; 1 Corinthians 7:18-19; 1 Corinthians 9:8-10; 1 Corinthians 9:20; 1 Corinthians 10:1-5; 1 Corinthians 10:6-11; 1 Corinthians 10:18-20; 1 Corinthians 10:32; 1 Corinthians 12:13; 1 Corinthians 14:34; 1 Corinthians 16:8-9; 2 Corinthians 3:7-8; 2 Corinthians 3:12-13; 2 Corinthians 6:16-18; 2 Corinthians 11:22; Galatians 1:13-17; Galatians 1:18-22; Galatians 2:1-3; Galatians 2:7-10; Galatians 2:11-4; Galatians 2:15-16; Galatians 2:19; Galatians 2:21; Galatians 3:2-5; Galatians 3:6-9; Galatians 3:10-14; Galatians 3:15-18; Galatians 3:19-22; Galatians 3:23-24; Galatians 3:28-29; Galatians 4:4-5; Galatians 5:21-31; Galatians 5:2-6; Galatians 5:11; Galatians 5:14; Galatians 5:18; Galatians 6:12-13; Galatians 6:15-16; Ephesians 2:11-22; Ephesians 3:1; Ephesians 3:6; Ephesians 3:8; Ephesians 4:17-19; Philippians 3:2-6; Colossians 1:27; Colossians 2:11; Colossians 2:13; Colossians 2:16-17; Colossians 3:11; 1 Thessalonians 4:4-5; 1 Timothy 1:6-7; 1 Timothy 1:8-11; 1 Timothy 2:7; 2 Timothy 2:8; 2 Timothy 3:8-9; 2 Timothy 4:17; Hebrews 2:16; Hebrews 3:1-6; Hebrews 3:7-11; Hebrews 3:16-19; Hebrews 4:4-7; Hebrews 4:8-11; Hebrews 5:1-4; Hebrews 5:5-6; Hebrews 5:9-10; Hebrews 6:13-15; Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 7:1-3; Hebrews 7:4-10; Hebrews 7:11-17; Hebrews 7:26-28; Hebrews 8:1-6; Hebrews 8:7-12; Hebrews 9:1-5; Hebrews 9:6-10; Hebrews 9:16-22; Hebrews 10:1; Hebrews 10:28-31; Hebrews 11:3-7; Hebrews 11:8-12; Hebrews 11:17-22; Hebrews 11:23-29; Hebrews 11:30-31; Hebrews 11:32-34; Hebrews 12:14-17; Hebrews 12:18-24; James 1:1; James 2:8-13; James 2:20-23; James 2:24-26; James 4:5-6; James 4:11; James 5:10-11; James 5:17-18; 1 Peter 2:6; 1 Peter 3:5-6; 1 Peter 3:20; 1 Peter 4:3; 2 Peter 2:4-10; 2 Peter 2:15-16; 1 John 3:11-12; Jude 1:5; Jude 1:9; Jude 1:11; Jude 1:14-15; Revelation 2:8-9; Revelation 2:12-16; Revelation 3:7-10; Revelation 3:11-13; Revelation 5:1-5; Revelation 7:1-8; Revelation 11:1-2; Revelation 14:1; Revelation 15:2-3; Revelation 16:16; Revelation 21:1-2; Revelation 21:9-14; Revelation 22:16)
  39.  
  40. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  41.  
  42. 1. Christianity is an Ascetic Religion that Advocates Isolation
  43.  
  44. For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother’s womb; and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men; and there are also eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to accept this, let him accept it.”
  45. - Matthew 19:12
  46.  
  47. but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage;
  48. - Luke 20:35
  49.  
  50. Now concerning the things about which you wrote, it is good for a man not to touch a woman.
  51. - 1 Corinthians 7:1
  52.  
  53. But I say to the unmarried and to widows that it is good for them if they remain even as I.
  54. - 1 Corinthians 7:8
  55.  
  56. I think then that this is good in view of the present distress, that it is good for a man to remain as he is.
  57. - 1 Corinthians 7:26
  58.  
  59. Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be released. Are you released from a wife? Do not seek a wife.
  60. - 1 Corinthians 7:27
  61.  
  62. But if you marry, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. Yet such will have trouble in this life, and I am trying to spare you.
  63. - 1 Corinthians 7:28
  64.  
  65. But this I say, brethren, the time has been shortened, so that from now on those who have wives should be as though they had none;
  66. - 1 Corinthians 7:29
  67.  
  68. But I want you to be free from concern. One who is unmarried is concerned about the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but one who is married is concerned about the things of the world, how he may please his wife, and his interests are divided. The woman who is unmarried, and the virgin, is concerned about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and spirit; but one who is married is concerned about the things of the world, how she may please her husband. This I say for your own benefit; not to put a restraint upon you, but to promote what is appropriate and to secure undistracted devotion to the Lord.
  69. - 1 Corinthians 7:32-35
  70.  
  71. These are the ones who have not been defiled with women, for they have kept themselves chaste. These are the ones who follow the lamb wherever he goes. These have been purchased from among men as first fruits to God and to the lamb. And no lie was found in their mouth; they are blameless.
  72. - Revelation 14:4-5
  73.  
  74. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  75.  
  76. Christianity is a Slavish Religion that Commands Submission to Authority
  77.  
  78. Every person is to be in subjection to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those which exist are established by God.
  79. - Romans 13:1
  80.  
  81. Therefore whoever resists authority has opposed the ordinance of God; and they who have opposed will receive condemnation upon themselves.
  82. - Romans 13:2
  83.  
  84. For rulers are not a cause of fear for good behavior, but for evil. Do you want to have no fear of authority? Do what is good and you will have praise from the same; for it is a minister of God to you for good. But if you do what is evil, be afraid; for it does not bear the sword for nothing; for it is a minister of God, an avenger who brings wrath on the one who practices evil.
  85. - Romans 13:3-4
  86.  
  87. Therefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only because of wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.
  88. - Romans 13:5
  89.  
  90. For because of this you also pay taxes, for rulers are servants of God, devoting themselves to this very thing.
  91. - Romans 13:6
  92.  
  93. Render to all what is due them: tax to whom tax is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.
  94. - Romans 13:7
  95.  
  96. Slaves, be obedient to those who are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your heart, as to Christ; not by way of eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but as slaves of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart. With good will render service, as to the Lord, and not to men, knowing that whatever good thing each one does, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether slave or free.
  97. - Ephesians 6:5-8
  98.  
  99. Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.
  100. - Colossians 3:22
  101.  
  102. All who are under the yoke as slaves are to regard their own masters as worthy of all honor so that the name of God and our doctrine will not be spoken against.
  103. - 1 Timothy 6:1
  104.  
  105. Urge bondslaves to be subject to their own masters in everything, to be well-pleasing, not argumentative, not pilfering, but showing all good faith so that they will adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in every respect.
  106. - Titus 2:9-10
  107.  
  108. Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for every good deed,
  109. - Titus 3:1
  110.  
  111. Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they keep watch over your souls as those who will give an account. Let them do this with joy and not with grief, for this would be unprofitable for you.
  112. - Hebrews 13:17
  113.  
  114. Submit yourselves for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether to a king as the one in authority, or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and the praise of those who do right.
  115. - 1 Peter 2:13-14
  116.  
  117. Servants, be submissive to your masters with all respect, not only to those who are good and gentle, but also to those who are unreasonable.
  118. - 1 Peter 2:18
  119.  
  120. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  121.  
  122. Christianity is a Divisive Religion that Foments Domestic Conflict
  123.  
  124. “Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and cause them to be put to death.
  125. - Matthew 10:21
  126.  
  127. “Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.
  128. - Matthew 10:34
  129.  
  130. For I came to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man’s enemies will be the members of his household.
  131. - Matthew 10:35-36
  132.  
  133. “He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
  134. - Matthew 10:37
  135.  
  136. While he was still speaking to the crowds, behold, his mother and brothers were standing outside, seeking to speak to him. Someone said to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers are standing outside seeking to speak to you.” But Jesus answered the one who was telling him and said, “Who is my mother and who are my brothers?” And stretching out his hand toward his disciples, he said, “Behold my mother and my brothers! For whoever does the will of my father who is in heaven, he is my brother and sister and mother.”
  137. - Matthew 12:46-50
  138.  
  139. And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or farms for my name’s sake, will receive many times as much, and will inherit eternal life.
  140. - Matthew 19:29
  141.  
  142. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for one is your father, he who is in heaven.
  143. - Matthew 23:9
  144.  
  145. Then his mother and his brothers arrived, and standing outside they sent word to him and called him. A crowd was sitting around him, and they said to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers are outside looking for you.” Answering them, he said, “Who are my mother and my brothers?” Looking about at those who were sitting around him, he said, “Behold my mother and my brothers! For whoever does the will of God, he is my brother and sister and mother.”
  146. - Mark 3:31-35
  147.  
  148. Jesus said, “Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or farms, for my sake and for the gospel’s sake, but that he will receive a hundred times as much now in the present age, houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and farms, along with persecutions; and in the age to come, eternal life.
  149. - Mark 10:29-30
  150.  
  151. Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and have them put to death.
  152. - Mark 13:12
  153.  
  154. And his mother and brothers came to him, and they were unable to get to him because of the crowd. And it was reported to him, “Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wishing to see you.” But he answered and said to them, “My mother and my brothers are these who hear the word of God and do it.”
  155. - Luke 8:19-21
  156.  
  157. And he said to another, “Follow me.” But he said, “Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father.” But he said to him, “Allow the dead to bury their own dead; but as for you, go and proclaim everywhere the kingdom of God.”
  158. - Luke 9:59-60
  159.  
  160. Another also said, “I will follow you, Lord; but first permit me to say good-bye to those at home.” But Jesus said to him, “No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.”
  161. - Luke 9:61-62
  162.  
  163. “I have come to cast fire upon the earth; and how I wish it were already kindled! But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished!
  164. - Luke 12:49-50
  165.  
  166. Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but division.
  167. - Luke 12:51
  168.  
  169. for from now on five members in one household will be divided, three against two and two against three.
  170. - Luke 12:52
  171.  
  172. They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”
  173. - Luke 12:53
  174.  
  175. “If anyone comes to me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.
  176. - Luke 14:26
  177.  
  178. And he said to them, “Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or wife or brothers or parents or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, who will not receive many times as much at this time and in the age to come, eternal life.”
  179. - Luke 18:29-30
  180.  
  181. But you will be betrayed even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death,
  182. - Luke 21:16
  183.  
  184. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  185.  
  186. Christianity is an Anemic Religion that Hinders Confrontation of Enemies
  187.  
  188. “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.
  189. - Matthew 5:7
  190.  
  191. “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
  192. - Matthew 5:9
  193.  
  194. For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others, then your father will not forgive your transgressions.
  195. - Matthew 6:14-15
  196.  
  197. “Do not judge so that you will not be judged.
  198. - Matthew 7:1
  199.  
  200. Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?
  201. - Matthew 7:3
  202.  
  203. Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ and behold, the log is in your own eye?
  204. - Matthew 7:4
  205.  
  206. You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.
  207. - Matthew 7:5
  208.  
  209. Be merciful, just as your father is merciful.
  210. - Luke 6:36
  211.  
  212. “Do not judge, and you will not be judged; and do not condemn, and you will not be condemned; pardon, and you will be pardoned.
  213. - Luke 6:37
  214.  
  215. Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?
  216. - Luke 6:41
  217.  
  218. Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take out the speck that is in your eye,’ when you yourself do not see the log that is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the speck that is in your brother’s eye.
  219. - Luke 6:42
  220.  
  221. But when they persisted in asking him, he straightened up, and said to them, “He who is without sin among you, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.”
  222. - John 8:7
  223.  
  224. Therefore you have no excuse, everyone of you who passes judgment, for in that which you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things.
  225. - Romans 2:1
  226.  
  227. But do you suppose this, O man, when you pass judgment on those who practice such things and do the same yourself, that you will escape the judgment of God?
  228. - Romans 2:3
  229.  
  230. Now accept the one who is weak in faith, but not for the purpose of passing judgment on his opinions.
  231. - Romans 14:1
  232.  
  233. Who are you to judge the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls; and he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand.
  234. - Romans 14:4
  235.  
  236. But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do you regard your brother with contempt? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God.
  237. - Romans 14:10
  238.  
  239. Therefore let us not judge one another anymore, but rather determine this—not to put an obstacle or a stumbling block in a brother’s way.
  240. - Romans 14:13
  241.  
  242. Therefore, accept one another, just as Christ also accepted us to the glory of God.
  243. - Romans 15:7
  244.  
  245. Therefore do not go on passing judgment before the time, but wait until the Lord comes who will both bring to light the things hidden in the darkness and disclose the motives of men’s hearts; and then each man’s praise will come to him from God.
  246. - 1 Corinthians 4:5
  247.  
  248. with all humility and gentleness, with patience, showing tolerance for one another in love,
  249. - Ephesians 4:2
  250.  
  251. Be kind to one another, tender-hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you.
  252. - Ephesians 4:32
  253.  
  254. bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you.
  255. - Colossians 3:13
  256.  
  257. For judgment will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy; mercy triumphs over judgment.
  258. - James 2:13
  259.  
  260. Do not speak against one another, brethren. He who speaks against a brother or judges his brother, speaks against the Torah and judges the Torah; but if you judge the Torah, you are not a doer of the Torah but a judge of it.
  261. - James 4:11
  262.  
  263. There is only one lawgiver and judge, the one who is able to save and to destroy; but who are you who judge your neighbor?
  264. - James 4:12
  265.  
  266. Do not complain, brethren, against one another, so that you yourselves may not be judged; behold, the judge is standing right at the door.
  267. - James 5:9
  268.  
  269. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  270.  
  271. Christianity is a Venal Religion that Compels Economic Support
  272.  
  273. And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need.
  274. - Acts 2:44-45
  275.  
  276. And the congregation of those who believed were of one heart and soul; and not one of them claimed that anything belonging to him was his own, but all things were common property to them.
  277. - Acts 4:32
  278.  
  279. For there was not a needy person among them, for all who were owners of land or houses would sell them and bring the proceeds of the sales and lay them at the apostles’ feet, and they would be distributed to each as any had need.
  280. - Acts 4:34-35
  281.  
  282. Now Joseph, a Levite of Cyprian birth, who was also called Barnabas by the apostles (which translated means son of encouragement), and who owned a tract of land, sold it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
  283. - Acts 4:36-37
  284.  
  285. But a man named Ananias, with his wife Sapphira, sold a piece of property, and kept back some of the price for himself, with his wife’s full knowledge, and bringing a portion of it, he laid it at the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the holy spirit and to keep back some of the price of the land? While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own? And after it was sold, was it not under your control? Why is it that you have conceived this deed in your heart? You have not lied to men but to God.” And as he heard these words, Ananias fell down and breathed his last; and great fear came over all who heard of it. The young men got up and covered him up, and after carrying him out, they buried him. Now there elapsed an interval of about three hours, and his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. And Peter responded to her, “Tell me whether you sold the land for such and such a price?” And she said, “Yes, that was the price.” Then Peter said to her, “Why is it that you have agreed together to put the spirit of the Lord to the test? Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out as well.” And immediately she fell at his feet and breathed her last, and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her beside her husband. And great fear came over the whole church, and over all who heard of these things.
  286. - Acts 5:1-11
  287.  
  288. but now, I am going to Jerusalem serving the saints. For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. Yes, they were pleased to do so, and they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they are indebted to minister to them also in material things.
  289. - Romans 15:25-27
  290.  
  291. My defense to those who examine me is this: Do we not have a right to eat and drink? Do we not have a right to take along a believing wife, even as the rest of the apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? Or do only Barnabas and I not have a right to refrain from working? Who at any time serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat the fruit of it? Or who tends a flock and does not use the milk of the flock?
  292. - 1 Corinthians 9:3-7
  293.  
  294. I am not speaking these things according to human judgment, am I? Or does not the Torah also say these things? For it is written in the Torah of Moses, “You shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing.” God is not concerned about oxen, is he? Or is he speaking altogether for our sake? Yes, for our sake it was written, because the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing the crops. If we sowed spiritual things in you, is it too much if we reap material things from you? If others share the right over you, do we not more? Nevertheless, we did not use this right, but we endure all things so that we will cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. Do you not know that those who perform sacred services eat the food of the temple, and those who attend regularly to the altar have their share from the altar? So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel.
  295. - 1 Corinthians 9:8-14
  296.  
  297. Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I directed the churches of Galatia, so do you also. On the first day of every week each one of you is to put aside and save, as he may prosper, so that no collections be made when I come. When I arrive, whomever you may approve, I will send them with letters to carry your gift to Jerusalem; and if it is fitting for me to go also, they will go with me.
  298. - 1 Corinthians 16:1-4
  299.  
  300. Now, brethren, we wish to make known to you the grace of God which has been given in the churches of Macedonia, that in a great ordeal of affliction their abundance of joy and their deep poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality. For I testify that according to their ability, and beyond their ability, they gave of their own accord, begging us with much urging for the favor of participation in the support of the saints, and this, not as we had expected, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God. So we urged Titus that as he had previously made a beginning, so he would also complete in you this gracious work as well.
  301. - 2 Corinthians 8:1-6
  302.  
  303. But just as you abound in everything, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all earnestness and in the love we inspired in you, see that you abound in this gracious work also. I am not speaking this as a command, but as proving through the earnestness of others the sincerity of your love also. For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich. I give my opinion in this matter, for this is to your advantage, who were the first to begin a year ago not only to do this, but also to desire to do it. But now finish doing it also, so that just as there was the readiness to desire it, so there may be also the completion of it by your ability. For if the readiness is present, it is acceptable according to what a person has, not according to what he does not have. For this is not for the ease of others and for your affliction, but by way of equality—at this present time your abundance being a supply for their need, so that their abundance also may become a supply for your need, that there may be equality; as it is written, “He who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little had no lack.”
  304. - 2 Corinthians 8:7-15
  305.  
  306. Therefore openly before the churches, show them the proof of your love and of our reason for boasting about you.
  307. - 2 Corinthians 8:24
  308.  
  309. For it is superfluous for me to write to you about this ministry to the saints; for I know your readiness, of which I boast about you to the Macedonians, namely, that Achaia has been prepared since last year, and your zeal has stirred up most of them. But I have sent the brethren, in order that our boasting about you may not be made empty in this case, so that, as I was saying, you may be prepared; otherwise if any Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we—not to speak of you—will be put to shame by this confidence. So I thought it necessary to urge the brethren that they would go on ahead to you and arrange beforehand your previously promised bountiful gift, so that the same would be ready as a bountiful gift and not affected by covetousness.
  310. - 2 Corinthians 9:1-5
  311.  
  312. Now this I say, he who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows bountifully will also reap bountifully. Each one must do just as he has purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed; as it is written, “He scattered abroad, he gave to the poor, his righteousness endures forever.”
  313. - 2 Corinthians 9:6-9
  314.  
  315. Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness; you will be enriched in everything for all liberality, which through us is producing thanksgiving to God. For the ministry of this service is not only fully supplying the needs of the saints, but is also overflowing through many thanksgivings to God. Because of the proof given by this ministry, they will glorify God for your obedience to your confession of the gospel of Christ and for the liberality of your contribution to them and to all, while they also, by prayer on your behalf, yearn for you because of the surpassing grace of God in you. Thanks be to God for his indescribable gift!
  316. - 2 Corinthians 9:10-15
  317.  
  318. But on the contrary, seeing that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised, just as Peter had been to the circumcised (for he who effectually worked for Peter in his apostleship to the circumcised effectually worked for me also to the Gentiles), and recognizing the grace that had been given to me, James and Cephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, so that we might go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised. They only asked us to remember the poor—the very thing I also was eager to do.
  319. - Galatians 2:7-10
  320.  
  321. You yourselves also know, Philippians, that at the first preaching of the gospel, after I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving but you alone; for even in Thessalonica you sent a gift more than once for my needs. Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek for the profit which increases to your account. But I have received everything in full and have an abundance; I am amply supplied, having received from Epaphroditus what you have sent, a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to God.
  322. - Philippians 4:15-18
  323.  
  324. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  325.  
  326. Christianity is a Mystery Religion Opposed to Reason and Knowledge
  327.  
  328. At that time Jesus said, “I praise you, father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed them to infants.
  329. - Matthew 11:25
  330.  
  331. and said, “Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.
  332. - Matthew 18:3
  333.  
  334. Whoever then humbles himself as this child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
  335. - Matthew 18:4
  336.  
  337. But Jesus said, “Let the children alone, and do not hinder them from coming to me; for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these.”
  338. - Matthew 19:14
  339.  
  340. But when Jesus saw this, he was indignant and said to them, “Permit the children to come to me; do not hinder them; for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.
  341. - Mark 10:14
  342.  
  343. Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter it at all.”
  344. - Mark 10:15
  345.  
  346. Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter it at all.”
  347. - Luke 18:17
  348.  
  349. For in hope we have been saved, but hope that is seen is not hope; for who hopes for what he already sees?
  350. - Romans 8:24
  351.  
  352. But if we hope for what we do not see, with perseverance we wait eagerly for it.
  353. - Romans 8:25
  354.  
  355. For I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of this mystery—so that you will not be wise in your own estimation—that a partial hardening has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in;
  356. - Romans 11:25
  357.  
  358. Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and unfathomable his ways! For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who became his counselor?
  359. - Romans 11:33-34
  360.  
  361. Now to him who is able to establish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which has been kept secret for long ages past, but now is manifested, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, has been made known to all the nations, leading to obedience of faith; to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, be the glory forever. Amen.
  362. - Romans 16:25-27
  363.  
  364. I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus, that in everything you were enriched in him, in all speech and all knowledge, even as the testimony concerning Christ was confirmed in you, so that you are not lacking in any gift, awaiting eagerly the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also confirm you to the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
  365. - 1 Corinthians 1:4-8
  366.  
  367. For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.
  368. - 1 Corinthians 1:18
  369.  
  370. For it is written, “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the cleverness of the clever I will set aside.”
  371. - 1 Corinthians 1:19
  372.  
  373. Where is the wise man? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?
  374. - 1 Corinthians 1:20
  375.  
  376. For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not come to know God, God was well-pleased through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe.
  377. - 1 Corinthians 1:21
  378.  
  379. For indeed Jews ask for signs and Greeks search for wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, to Jews a stumbling block and to Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are the called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.
  380. - 1 Corinthians 1:22-24
  381.  
  382. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
  383. - 1 Corinthians 1:25
  384.  
  385. For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble;
  386. - 1 Corinthians 1:26
  387.  
  388. but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong,
  389. - 1 Corinthians 1:27
  390.  
  391. But by his doing you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption, so that, just as it is written, “Let him who boasts, boast in the Lord.”
  392. - 1 Corinthians 1:30-31
  393.  
  394. And when I came to you, brethren, I did not come with superiority of speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to you the testimony of God. For I determined to know nothing among you except Jesus Christ, and him crucified.
  395. - 1 Corinthians 2:1-2
  396.  
  397. I was with you in weakness and in fear and in much trembling, and my message and my preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the spirit and of power, so that your faith would not rest on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.
  398. - 1 Corinthians 2:3-5
  399.  
  400. Yet we do speak wisdom among those who are mature; a wisdom, however, not of this age nor of the rulers of this age, who are passing away; but we speak God’s wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God predestined before the ages to our glory; the wisdom which none of the rulers of this age has understood; for if they had understood it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory; but just as it is written, “Things which eye has not seen and ear has not heard, and which have not entered the heart of man, all that God has prepared for those who love him.”
  401. - 1 Corinthians 2:6-9
  402.  
  403. For to us God revealed them through the spirit; for the spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. For who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the spirit of the man which is in him? Even so the thoughts of God no one knows except the spirit of God.
  404. - 1 Corinthians 2:10-11
  405.  
  406. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things freely given to us by God, which things we also speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the spirit, combining spiritual thoughts with spiritual words.
  407. - 1 Corinthians 2:12-13
  408.  
  409. But a natural man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually appraised.
  410. - 1 Corinthians 2:14
  411.  
  412. But he who is spiritual appraises all things, yet he himself is appraised by no one. For who has known the mind of the Lord, that he will instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.
  413. - 1 Corinthians 2:15-16
  414.  
  415. Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you thinks that he is wise in this age, he must become foolish, so that he may become wise.
  416. - 1 Corinthians 3:18
  417.  
  418. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness before God. For it is written, “He is the one who catches the wise in their craftiness”; and again, “The Lord knows the reasonings of the wise, that they are useless.”
  419. - 1 Corinthians 3:19-20
  420.  
  421. Let a man regard us in this manner, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
  422. - 1 Corinthians 4:1
  423.  
  424. If anyone supposes that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know;
  425. - 1 Corinthians 8:2
  426.  
  427. And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing, in whose case the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.
  428. - 2 Corinthians 4:3-4
  429.  
  430. while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.
  431. - 2 Corinthians 4:18
  432.  
  433. for we walk by faith, not by sight—
  434. - 2 Corinthians 5:7
  435.  
  436. We are destroying speculations and every lofty thing raised up against the knowledge of God, and we are taking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ,
  437. - 2 Corinthians 10:5
  438.  
  439. But I am afraid that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds will be led astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ.
  440. - 2 Corinthians 11:3
  441.  
  442. He made known to us the mystery of his will, according to his kind intention which he purposed in him
  443. - Ephesians 1:9
  444.  
  445. that by revelation there was made known to me the mystery, as I wrote before in brief. By referring to this, when you read you can understand my insight into the mystery of Christ,
  446. - Ephesians 3:3-4
  447.  
  448. and to bring to light what is the administration of the mystery which for ages has been hidden in God who created all things;
  449. - Ephesians 3:9
  450.  
  451. and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.
  452. - Ephesians 3:19
  453.  
  454. and pray on my behalf, that utterance may be given to me in the opening of my mouth, to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel,
  455. - Ephesians 6:19
  456.  
  457. I say this so that no one will delude you with persuasive argument. For even though I am absent in body, nevertheless I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good discipline and the stability of your faith in Christ.
  458. - Colossians 2:4-5
  459.  
  460. See to it that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deception, according to the tradition of men, according to the elementary principles of the world, rather than according to Christ.
  461. - Colossians 2:8
  462.  
  463. Therefore if you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.
  464. - Colossians 3:1
  465.  
  466. Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth.
  467. - Colossians 3:2
  468.  
  469. O Timothy, guard what has been entrusted to you, avoiding worldly and empty chatter and the opposing arguments of what is falsely called “knowledge”—which some have professed and thus gone astray from the faith.
  470. - 1 Timothy 6:20-21
  471.  
  472. Consider what I say, for the Lord will give you understanding in everything.
  473. - 2 Timothy 2:7
  474.  
  475. Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen.
  476. - Hebrews 11:1
  477.  
  478. But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach, and it will be given to him. But he must ask in faith without any doubting, for the one who doubts is like the surf of the sea, driven and tossed by the wind.
  479. - James 1:6
  480.  
  481. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  482.  
  483. Christianity is a Cynical Religion that Condemns Humans as Innately Evil
  484.  
  485. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, slanders.
  486. - Matthew 15:19
  487.  
  488. For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed the evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, deeds of coveting and wickedness, as well as deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride and foolishness. All these evil things proceed from within and defile the man.”
  489. - Mark 7:21-23
  490.  
  491. Therefore God gave them over in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, so that their bodies would be dishonored among them. For they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the creator, who is blessed forever. Amen.
  492. - Romans 1:24-25
  493.  
  494. For this reason God gave them over to degrading passions; for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural, and in the same way also the men abandoned the natural function of the woman and burned in their desire toward one another, men with men committing indecent acts and receiving in their own persons the due penalty of their error.
  495. - Romans 1:26-27
  496.  
  497. And just as they did not see fit to acknowledge God any longer, God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do those things which are not proper, being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, greed, evil; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malice; they are gossips, slanderers, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, without understanding, untrustworthy, unloving, unmerciful; and although they know the ordinance of God, that those who practice such things are worthy of death, they not only do the same, but also give hearty approval to those who practice them.
  498. - Romans 1:28-32
  499.  
  500. as it is written, “There is none righteous, not even one; there is none who understands, there is none who seeks for God; all have turned aside, together they have become useless; there is none who does good, there is not even one.” “Their throat is an open grave, with their tongues they keep deceiving,” “The poison of asps is under their lips”; “Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness”; “Their feet are swift to shed blood, destruction and misery are in their paths, and the path of peace they have not known.” “There is no fear of God before their eyes.”
  501. - Romans 3:10-18
  502.  
  503. for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,
  504. - Romans 3:23
  505.  
  506. For while we were still helpless, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.
  507. - Romans 5:6
  508.  
  509. But God demonstrates his own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
  510. - Romans 5:8
  511.  
  512. Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned—for until the Torah sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no Torah.
  513. - Romans 5:12-13
  514.  
  515. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of him who was to come.
  516. - Romans 5:14
  517.  
  518. But the free gift is not like the transgression. For if by the transgression of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many.
  519. - Romans 5:15
  520.  
  521. The gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation, but on the other hand the free gift arose from many transgressions resulting in justification.
  522. - Romans 5:16
  523.  
  524. For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.
  525. - Romans 5:17
  526.  
  527. So then as through one transgression there resulted condemnation to all men, even so through one act of righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men.
  528. - Romans 5:18
  529.  
  530. For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one the many will be made righteous.
  531. - Romans 5:19
  532.  
  533. The Torah came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
  534. - Romans 5:20-21
  535.  
  536. What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it?
  537. - Romans 6:1-2
  538.  
  539. knowing this, that our old self was crucified with him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin; for he who has died is freed from sin.
  540. - Romans 6:6-7
  541.  
  542. Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts, and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God. For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace.
  543. - Romans 6:12-14
  544.  
  545. What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?
  546. - Romans 6:15-16
  547.  
  548. But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin, you became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching to which you were committed, and having been freed from sin, you became slaves of righteousness.
  549. - Romans 6:17-18
  550.  
  551. I am speaking in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh. For just as you presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness, resulting in further lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness, resulting in sanctification.
  552. - Romans 6:19
  553.  
  554. For when you were slaves of sin, you were free in regard to righteousness. Therefore what benefit were you then deriving from the things of which you are now ashamed? For the outcome of those things is death.
  555. - Romans 6:20-21
  556.  
  557. For while we were in the flesh, the sinful passions, which were aroused by the Torah, were at work in the members of our body to bear fruit for death.
  558. - Romans 7:5
  559.  
  560. But sin, taking opportunity through the commandment, produced in me coveting of every kind; for apart from the Torah sin is dead.
  561. - Romans 7:8
  562.  
  563. I was once alive apart from the Torah; but when the commandment came, sin became alive and I died; and this commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me; for sin, taking an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me.
  564. - Romans 7:9-11
  565.  
  566. Therefore did that which is good become a cause of death for me? May it never be! Rather it was sin, in order that it might be shown to be sin by effecting my death through that which is good, so that through the commandment sin would become utterly sinful.
  567. - Romans 7:13
  568.  
  569. For we know that the Torah is spiritual, but I am of flesh, sold into bondage to sin.
  570. - Romans 7:14
  571.  
  572. For what I am doing, I do not understand; for I am not practicing what I would like to do, but I am doing the very thing I hate.
  573. - Romans 7:15
  574.  
  575. But if I do the very thing I do not want to do, I agree with the Torah confessing that the Torah is good. So now, no longer am I the one doing it, but sin which dwells in me.
  576. - Romans 7:16-17
  577.  
  578. For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for the willing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not.
  579. - Romans 7:18
  580.  
  581. For the good that I want, I do not do, but I practice the very evil that I do not want.
  582. - Romans 7:19
  583.  
  584. But if I am doing the very thing I do not want, I am no longer the one doing it, but sin which dwells in me.
  585. - Romans 7:20
  586.  
  587. I find then the principle that evil is present in me, the one who wants to do good.
  588. - Romans 7:21
  589.  
  590. For I joyfully concur with the law of God in the inner man, but I see a different law in the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin which is in my members.
  591. - Romans 7:22-23
  592.  
  593. Wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of this death?
  594. - Romans 7:24
  595.  
  596. Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, on the one hand I myself with my mind am serving the law of God, but on the other, with my flesh the law of sin.
  597. - Romans 7:25
  598.  
  599. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and of death.
  600. - Romans 8:2
  601.  
  602. For what the Torah could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the requirement of the Torah might be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the spirit.
  603. - Romans 8:3-4
  604.  
  605. For those who are according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who are according to the spirit, the things of the spirit.
  606. - Romans 8:5
  607.  
  608. For the mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the spirit is life and peace,
  609. - Romans 8:6
  610.  
  611. If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness.
  612. - Romans 8:10
  613.  
  614. So then, brethren, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh—for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live.
  615. - Romans 8:12-13
  616.  
  617. But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh in regard to its lusts.
  618. - Romans 13:14
  619.  
  620. for you are still fleshly. For since there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not fleshly, and are you not walking like mere men?
  621. - 1 Corinthians 3:3
  622.  
  623. I am afraid that when I come again my God may humiliate me before you, and I may mourn over many of those who have sinned in the past and not repented of the impurity, immorality and sensuality which they have practiced.
  624. - 2 Corinthians 12:21
  625.  
  626. But I say, walk by the spirit, and you will not carry out the desire of the flesh.
  627. - Galatians 5:16
  628.  
  629. For the flesh sets its desire against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that you please.
  630. - Galatians 5:17
  631.  
  632. Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these,
  633. - Galatians 5:19-21
  634.  
  635. Now those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.
  636. - Galatians 5:24
  637.  
  638. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life.
  639. - Galatians 6:8
  640.  
  641. And you were dead in your trespasses and sins, in which you formerly walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that is now working in the sons of disobedience.
  642. - Ephesians 2:1-2
  643.  
  644. Among them we too all formerly lived in the lusts of our flesh, indulging the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest.
  645. - Ephesians 2:3
  646.  
  647. So this I say, and affirm together with the Lord, that you walk no longer just as the Gentiles also walk, in the futility of their mind, being darkened in their understanding, excluded from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardness of their heart; and they, having become callous, have given themselves over to sensuality for the practice of every kind of impurity with greediness.
  648. - Ephesians 4:17-19
  649.  
  650. that, in reference to your former manner of life, you lay aside the old self, which is being corrupted in accordance with the lusts of deceit,
  651. - Ephesians 4:22
  652.  
  653. And although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, engaged in evil deeds,
  654. - Colossians 1:21
  655.  
  656. Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry.
  657. - Colossians 3:5
  658.  
  659. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices,
  660. - Colossians 3:9
  661.  
  662. But realize this, that in the last days difficult times will come. For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, unloving, irreconcilable, malicious gossips, without self-control, brutal, haters of good, treacherous, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, holding to a form of godliness, although they have denied its power; Avoid such men as these.
  663. - 2 Timothy 3:1-5
  664.  
  665. For we also once were foolish ourselves, disobedient, deceived, enslaved to various lusts and pleasures, spending our life in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another.
  666. - Titus 3:3
  667.  
  668. But each one is tempted when he is carried away and enticed by his own lust.
  669. - James 1:14
  670.  
  671. Then when lust has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and when sin is accomplished, it brings forth death.
  672. - James 1:15
  673.  
  674. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from the father, but is from the world.
  675. - 1 John 2:16
  676.  
  677. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  678.  
  679. Christianity is a Suicidal Religion that Promotes Nihilistic Ideas
  680.  
  681. “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.
  682. - Matthew 5:7
  683.  
  684. “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
  685. - Matthew 5:9
  686.  
  687. But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.
  688. - Matthew 5:39
  689.  
  690. If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also.
  691. - Matthew 5:40
  692.  
  693. Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.
  694. - Matthew 5:41
  695.  
  696. Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.
  697. - Matthew 5:42
  698.  
  699. But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,
  700. - Matthew 5:44
  701.  
  702. “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal.
  703. - Matthew 6:19
  704.  
  705. “For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, as to what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing?
  706. - Matthew 6:25
  707.  
  708. And who of you by being worried can add a single hour to his life?
  709. - Matthew 6:27
  710.  
  711. And why are you worried about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do not toil nor do they spin,
  712. - Matthew 6:28
  713.  
  714. Do not worry then, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear for clothing?’
  715. - Matthew 6:31
  716.  
  717. “So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.
  718. - Matthew 6:34
  719.  
  720. But when they hand you over, do not worry about how or what you are to say; for it will be given you in that hour what you are to say.
  721. - Matthew 10:19
  722.  
  723. He who has found his life will lose it, and he who has lost his life for my sake will find it.
  724. - Matthew 10:39
  725.  
  726. Then Jesus said to his disciples, “If anyone wishes to come after me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me.
  727. - Matthew 16:24
  728.  
  729. Jesus said to him, “If you wish to be complete, go and sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”
  730. - Matthew 19:21
  731.  
  732. When they arrest you and hand you over, do not worry beforehand about what you are to say, but say whatever is given you in that hour; for it is not you who speak, but it is the holy spirit.
  733. - Mark 13:11
  734.  
  735. “But I say to you who hear, love your enemies, do good to those who hate you,
  736. - Luke 6:27
  737.  
  738. bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.
  739. - Luke 6:28
  740.  
  741. Whoever hits you on the cheek, offer him the other also; and whoever takes away your coat, do not withhold your shirt from him either.
  742. - Luke 6:29
  743.  
  744. Give to everyone who asks of you, and whoever takes away what is yours, do not demand it back.
  745. - Luke 6:30
  746.  
  747. But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the most high; for he himself is kind to ungrateful and evil men.
  748. - Luke 6:35
  749.  
  750. Be merciful, just as your father is merciful.
  751. - Luke 6:36
  752.  
  753. “I say to you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do.
  754. - Luke 12:4
  755.  
  756. When they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not worry about how or what you are to speak in your defense, or what you are to say; for the holy spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say.”
  757. - Luke 12:11-12
  758.  
  759. And he said to his disciples, “For this reason I say to you, do not worry about your life, as to what you will eat; nor for your body, as to what you will put on.
  760. - Luke 12:22
  761.  
  762. And which of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life’s span? If then you cannot do even a very little thing, why do you worry about other matters?
  763. - Luke 12:25-26
  764.  
  765. And do not seek what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not keep worrying.
  766. - Luke 12:29
  767.  
  768. “Sell your possessions and give to charity; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys.
  769. - Luke 12:33
  770.  
  771. So then, none of you can be my disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.
  772. - Luke 14:33
  773.  
  774. When Jesus heard this, he said to him, “One thing you still lack; sell all that you possess and distribute it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”
  775. - Luke 18:22
  776.  
  777. So make up your minds not to prepare beforehand to defend yourselves; for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your opponents will be able to resist or refute.
  778. - Luke 21:14-15
  779.  
  780. He who loves his life loses it, and he who hates his life in this world will keep it to life eternal.
  781. - John 12:25
  782.  
  783. Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends.
  784. - John 15:13
  785.  
  786. Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse.
  787. - Romans 12:14
  788.  
  789. Never pay back evil for evil to anyone. Respect what is right in the sight of all men.
  790. - Romans 12:17
  791.  
  792. Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,” says the Lord.
  793. - Romans 12:19
  794.  
  795. “But if your enemy is hungry, feed him, and if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for in so doing you will heap burning coals on his head.”
  796. - Romans 12:20
  797.  
  798. and we toil, working with our own hands; when we are reviled, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure;
  799. - 1 Corinthians 4:12
  800.  
  801. For you tolerate it if anyone enslaves you, anyone devours you, anyone takes advantage of you, anyone exalts himself, anyone hits you in the face.
  802. - 2 Corinthians 11:20
  803.  
  804. Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.
  805. - Philippians 4:6
  806.  
  807. See that no one repays another with evil for evil, but always seek after that which is good for one another and for all people.
  808. - 1 Thessalonians 5:15
  809.  
  810. Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have; for he himself has said, “I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you,”
  811. - Hebrews 13:5
  812.  
  813. not returning evil for evil or insult for insult, but giving a blessing instead; for you were called for the very purpose that you might inherit a blessing.
  814. - 1 Peter 3:9
  815.  
  816. and while being reviled, he did not revile in return; while suffering, he uttered no threats, but kept entrusting himself to him who judges righteously;
  817. - 1 Peter 2:23
  818.  
  819. We know love by this, that he laid down his life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
  820. - 1 John 3:16
  821.  
  822. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  823.  
  824. Christianity is a Universalist Religion Steeped in Radical Egalitarianism
  825.  
  826. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
  827. - Matthew 5:3
  828.  
  829. “Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.
  830. - Matthew 5:4
  831.  
  832. “Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.
  833. - Matthew 5:5
  834.  
  835. Jesus said to him, “If you wish to be complete, go and sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.” But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving; for he was one who owned much property.
  836. - Matthew 19:21-22
  837.  
  838. And Jesus said to his disciples, “Truly I say to you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.
  839. - Matthew 19:23
  840.  
  841. Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”
  842. - Matthew 19:24
  843.  
  844. But many who are first will be last; and the last, first.
  845. - Matthew 19:30
  846.  
  847. So the last shall be first, and the first last.”
  848. - Matthew 20:16
  849.  
  850. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the father and the son and the holy spirit,
  851. - Matthew 28:19
  852.  
  853. but the worries of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires for other things enter in and choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful.
  854. - Mark 4:19
  855.  
  856. And Jesus, looking around, said to his disciples, “How hard it will be for those who are wealthy to enter the kingdom of God!”
  857. - Mark 10:23
  858.  
  859. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”
  860. - Mark 10:25
  861.  
  862. But many who are first will be last, and the last, first.”
  863. - Mark 10:31
  864.  
  865. The gospel must first be preached to all the nations.
  866. - Mark 13:10
  867.  
  868. “He has brought down rulers from their thrones, and has exalted those who were humble.
  869. - Luke 1:52
  870.  
  871. “He has filled the hungry with good things; and sent away the rich empty-handed.
  872. - Luke 1:53
  873.  
  874. And turning his gaze toward his disciples, he began to say, “Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God.
  875. - Luke 6:20
  876.  
  877. Blessed are you who hunger now, for you shall be satisfied. Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh.
  878. - Luke 6:21
  879.  
  880. But woe to you who are rich, for you are receiving your comfort in full.
  881. - Luke 6:24
  882.  
  883. Woe to you who are well-fed now, for you shall be hungry. Woe to you who laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.
  884. - Luke 6:25
  885.  
  886. Then he said to them, “Beware, and be on your guard against every form of greed; for not even when one has an abundance does his life consist of his possessions.”
  887. - Luke 12:15
  888.  
  889. And he told them a parable, saying, “The land of a rich man was very productive. And he began reasoning to himself, saying, ‘What shall I do, since I have no place to store my crops?’ Then he said, ‘This is what I will do: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. And I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years to come; take your ease, eat, drink and be merry.”’ But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your soul is required of you; and now who will own what you have prepared?’ So is the man who stores up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.”
  890. - Luke 12:16-21
  891.  
  892. “Sell your possessions and give to charity; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
  893. - Luke 12:33-34
  894.  
  895. And behold, some are last who will be first and some are first who will be last.”
  896. - Luke 13:30
  897.  
  898. I tell you, this man went to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.”
  899. - Luke 18:14
  900.  
  901. And Jesus looked at him and said, “How hard it is for those who are wealthy to enter the kingdom of God!
  902. - Luke 18:24
  903.  
  904. For it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”
  905. - Luke 18:25
  906.  
  907. and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in his name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
  908. - Luke 24:47
  909.  
  910. And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need.
  911. - Acts 2:44-45
  912.  
  913. And the congregation of those who believed were of one heart and soul; and not one of them claimed that anything belonging to him was his own, but all things were common property to them.
  914. - Acts 4:32
  915.  
  916. For there was not a needy person among them, for all who were owners of land or houses would sell them and bring the proceeds of the sales and lay them at the apostles’ feet, and they would be distributed to each as any had need.
  917. - Acts 4:34-35
  918.  
  919. Now Joseph, a Levite of Cyprian birth, who was also called Barnabas by the apostles (which translated means son of encouragement), and who owned a tract of land, sold it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
  920. - Acts 4:36-37
  921.  
  922. and he made from one man every nation of mankind to live on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed times and the boundaries of their habitation,
  923. - Acts 17:26
  924.  
  925. I am under obligation both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish.
  926. - Romans 1:14
  927.  
  928. There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek, but glory and honor and peace to everyone who does good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. For there is no partiality with God.
  929. - Romans 2:9-11
  930.  
  931. even the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all those who believe; for there is no distinction;
  932. - Romans 3:22
  933.  
  934. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord of all, abounding in riches for all who call on him;
  935. - Romans 10:12
  936.  
  937. For through the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think more highly of himself than he ought to think; but to think so as to have sound judgment, as God has allotted to each a measure of faith.
  938. - Romans 12:3
  939.  
  940. Be of the same mind toward one another; do not be haughty in mind, but associate with the lowly. Do not be wise in your own estimation.
  941. - Romans 12:16
  942.  
  943. Now we who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of those without strength and not just please ourselves.
  944. - Romans 15:1
  945.  
  946. Each of us is to please his neighbor for his good, to his edification. For even Christ did not please himself; but as it is written, “The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on me.”
  947. - Romans 15:2-3
  948.  
  949. Now may the God who gives perseverance and encouragement grant you to be of the same mind with one another according to Christ Jesus, so that with one accord you may with one voice glorify the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
  950. - Romans 15:5-6
  951.  
  952. For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble;
  953. - 1 Corinthians 1:26
  954.  
  955. but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong,
  956. - 1 Corinthians 1:27
  957.  
  958. and the base things of the world and the despised God has chosen, the things that are not, so that he may nullify the things that are,
  959. - 1 Corinthians 1:28
  960.  
  961. What then is Apollos? And what is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, even as the Lord gave opportunity to each one. I planted, Apollos watered, but God was causing the growth. So then neither the one who plants nor the one who waters is anything, but God who causes the growth.
  962. - 1 Corinthians 3:5-7
  963.  
  964. Now these things, brethren, I have figuratively applied to myself and Apollos for your sakes, so that in us you may learn not to exceed what is written, so that no one of you will become arrogant in behalf of one against the other. For who regards you as superior? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you did receive it, why do you boast as if you had not received it?
  965. - 1 Corinthians 4:6-7
  966.  
  967. Only, as the Lord has assigned to each one, as God has called each, in this manner let him walk. And so I direct in all the churches.
  968. - 1 Corinthians 7:17
  969.  
  970. Was any man called when he was already circumcised? He is not to become uncircumcised. Has anyone been called in uncircumcision? He is not to be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but what matters is the keeping of the commandments of God.
  971. - 1 Corinthians 7:18-19
  972.  
  973. Each man must remain in that condition in which he was called.
  974. - 1 Corinthians 7:20
  975.  
  976. Were you called while a slave? Do not worry about it; but if you are able also to become free, rather do that.
  977. - 1 Corinthians 7:21
  978.  
  979. For he who was called in the Lord while a slave, is the Lord’s freedman; likewise he who was called while free, is Christ’s slave.
  980. - 1 Corinthians 7:22
  981.  
  982. Brethren, each one is to remain with God in that condition in which he was called.
  983. - 1 Corinthians 7:24
  984.  
  985. But this I say, brethren, the time has been shortened, so that from now on those who have wives should be as though they had none; and those who weep, as though they did not weep; and those who rejoice, as though they did not rejoice; and those who buy, as though they did not possess; and those who use the world, as though they did not make full use of it; for the form of this world is passing away.
  986. - 1 Corinthians 7:29-31
  987.  
  988. For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, so that I may win more.
  989. - 1 Corinthians 9:9
  990.  
  991. To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak; I have become all things to all men, so that I may by all means save some.
  992. - 1 Corinthians 9:22
  993.  
  994. Since there is one bread, we who are many are one body; for we all partake of the one bread.
  995. - 1 Corinthians 10:17
  996.  
  997. Let no one seek his own good, but that of his neighbor.
  998. - 1 Corinthians 10:24
  999.  
  1000. Give no offense either to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God; just as I also please all men in all things, not seeking my own profit but the profit of the many, so that they may be saved.
  1001. - 1 Corinthians 10:32-33
  1002.  
  1003. For by one spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one spirit.
  1004. - 1 Corinthians 12:13
  1005.  
  1006. On the contrary, it is much truer that the members of the body which seem to be weaker are necessary; and those members of the body which we deem less honorable, on these we bestow more abundant honor, and our less presentable members become much more presentable, whereas our more presentable members have no need of it.
  1007. - 1 Corinthians 12:22-24
  1008.  
  1009. But God has so composed the body, giving more abundant honor to that member which lacked, so that there may be no division in the body, but that the members may have the same care for one another. And if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it; if one member is honored, all the members rejoice with it.
  1010. - 1 Corinthians 12:24-26
  1011.  
  1012. Not that we are adequate in ourselves to consider anything as coming from ourselves, but our adequacy is from God,
  1013. - 2 Corinthians 3:5
  1014.  
  1015. For if the readiness is present, it is acceptable according to what a person has, not according to what he does not have. For this is not for the ease of others and for your affliction, but by way of equality—at this present time your abundance being a supply for their need, so that their abundance also may become a supply for your need, that there may be equality; as it is written, “He who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little had no lack.”
  1016. - 2 Corinthians 8:12-15
  1017.  
  1018. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.
  1019. - Galatians 3:28
  1020.  
  1021. For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself.
  1022. - Galatians 6:3
  1023.  
  1024. Therefore I, the prisoner of the Lord, implore you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, showing tolerance for one another in love, being diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as also you were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all.
  1025. - Ephesians 4:1-6
  1026.  
  1027. He who steals must steal no longer; but rather he must labor, performing with his own hands what is good, so that he will have something to share with one who has need.
  1028. - Ephesians 4:28
  1029.  
  1030. knowing that whatever good thing each one does, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether slave or free.
  1031. - Ephesians 6:8
  1032.  
  1033. And masters, do the same things to them, and give up threatening, knowing that both their master and yours is in heaven, and there is no partiality with him.
  1034. - Ephesians 6:9
  1035.  
  1036. a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all.
  1037. - Colossians 3:11
  1038.  
  1039. For we have brought nothing into the world, so we cannot take anything out of it either.
  1040. - 1 Timothy 6:7
  1041.  
  1042. If we have food and covering, with these we shall be content.
  1043. - 1 Timothy 6:8
  1044.  
  1045. But those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a snare and many foolish and harmful desires which plunge men into ruin and destruction.
  1046. - 1 Timothy 6:9
  1047.  
  1048. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.
  1049. - 1 Timothy 6:10
  1050.  
  1051. Instruct those who are rich in this present world not to be conceited or to fix their hope on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly supplies us with all things to enjoy.
  1052. - 1 Timothy 6:17
  1053.  
  1054. Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have; for he himself has said, “I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you,”
  1055. - Hebrews 13:5
  1056.  
  1057. But the brother of humble circumstances is to glory in his high position; and the rich man is to glory in his humiliation, because like flowering grass he will pass away.
  1058. - James 1:9-10
  1059.  
  1060. For the sun rises with a scorching wind and withers the grass; and its flower falls off and the beauty of its appearance is destroyed; so too the rich man in the midst of his pursuits will fade away.
  1061. - James 1:11
  1062.  
  1063. Listen, my beloved brethren: did not God choose the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to those who love him?
  1064. - James 2:5
  1065.  
  1066. But you have dishonored the poor man. Is it not the rich who oppress you and personally drag you into court? Do they not blaspheme the fair name by which you have been called?
  1067. - James 2:6-7
  1068.  
  1069. But he gives a greater grace. Therefore it says, “God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
  1070. - James 4:6
  1071.  
  1072. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and he will exalt you.
  1073. - James 4:10
  1074.  
  1075. Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries which are coming upon you.
  1076. - James 5:1
  1077.  
  1078. Your riches have rotted and your garments have become moth-eaten.
  1079. - James 5:2
  1080.  
  1081. Your gold and your silver have rusted; and their rust will be a witness against you and will consume your flesh like fire. It is in the last days that you have stored up your treasure!
  1082. - James 5:3
  1083.  
  1084. Behold, the pay of the laborers who mowed your fields, and which has been withheld by you, cries out against you; and the outcry of those who did the harvesting has reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
  1085. - James 5:4
  1086.  
  1087. You have lived luxuriously on the earth and led a life of wanton pleasure; you have fattened your hearts in a day of slaughter.
  1088. - James 5:5
  1089.  
  1090. You younger men, likewise, be subject to your elders; and all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble.
  1091. - 1 Peter 5:5
  1092.  
  1093. Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you at the proper time,
  1094. - 1 Peter 5:6
  1095.  
  1096. Because you say, “I am rich, and have become wealthy, and have need of nothing,” and you do not know that you are wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked,
  1097. - Revelation 3:17
  1098.  
  1099. And they sang a new song, saying, “Worthy are you to take the book and to break its seals; for you were slain, and purchased for God with your blood men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation.
  1100. - Revelation 5:9
  1101.  
  1102. After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches were in their hands;
  1103. - Revelation 7:9
  1104.  
  1105. And they said to me, “You must prophesy again concerning many peoples and nations and tongues and kings.”
  1106. - Revelation 10:11
  1107.  
  1108. And I saw another angel flying in midheaven, having an eternal gospel to preach to those who live on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people;
  1109. - Revelation 14:6
  1110.  
  1111. “Who will not fear, O Lord, and glorify your name? For you alone are holy; for all the nations will come and worship before you, for your righteous acts have been revealed.”
  1112. - Revelation 15:4
  1113.  
  1114. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1115.  
  1116. Christianity is a Masochistic Religion Fixated on Pain and Suffering
  1117.  
  1118. “Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
  1119. - Matthew 5:10
  1120.  
  1121. “Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me.
  1122. - Matthew 5:11
  1123.  
  1124. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
  1125. - Matthew 5:12
  1126.  
  1127. But beware of men, for they will hand you over to the courts and scourge you in their synagogues;
  1128. - Matthew 10:17
  1129.  
  1130. and you will even be brought before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
  1131. - Matthew 10:18
  1132.  
  1133. You will be hated by all because of my name, but it is the one who has endured to the end who will be saved.
  1134. - Matthew 10:22
  1135.  
  1136. “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of my name.
  1137. - Matthew 24:9
  1138.  
  1139. “But be on your guard; for they will deliver you to the courts, and you will be flogged in the synagogues, and you will stand before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them.
  1140. - Mark 13:9
  1141.  
  1142. You will be hated by all because of my name, but the one who endures to the end, he will be saved.
  1143. - Mark 13:13
  1144.  
  1145. Blessed are you when men hate you, and ostracize you, and insult you, and scorn your name as evil, for the sake of the son of Man.
  1146. - Luke 6:22
  1147.  
  1148. Woe to you when all men speak well of you, for their fathers used to treat the false prophets in the same way.
  1149. - Luke 6:26
  1150.  
  1151. “But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake.
  1152. - Luke 21:12
  1153.  
  1154. But you will be betrayed even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death,
  1155. - Luke 21:16
  1156.  
  1157. and you will be hated by all because of my name.
  1158. - Luke 21:17
  1159.  
  1160. “If the world hates you, you know that it has hated me before it hated you.
  1161. - John 15:18
  1162.  
  1163. If you were of the world, the world would love its own; but because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, because of this the world hates you.
  1164. - John 15:19
  1165.  
  1166. Remember the word that I said to you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
  1167. - John 15:20
  1168.  
  1169. But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake, because they do not know the one who sent me.
  1170. - John 15:21
  1171.  
  1172. They will make you outcasts from the synagogue, but an hour is coming for everyone who kills you to think that he is offering service to God.
  1173. - John 16:2
  1174.  
  1175. I have given them your word; and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
  1176. - John 17:14
  1177.  
  1178. So they went on their way from the presence of the Council, rejoicing that they had been considered worthy to suffer shame for his name.
  1179. - Acts 5:41
  1180.  
  1181. for I will show him how much he must suffer for my name’s sake.”
  1182. - Acts 9:16
  1183.  
  1184. strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying, “Through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.”
  1185. - Acts 14:22
  1186.  
  1187. except that the holy spirit solemnly testifies to me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions await me.
  1188. - Acts 20:23
  1189.  
  1190. But I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God.
  1191. - Acts 20:24
  1192.  
  1193. Then Paul answered, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but even to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.”
  1194. - Acts 21:13
  1195.  
  1196. And not only this, but we also exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance;
  1197. - Romans 5:3
  1198.  
  1199. Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into his death? Therefore we have been buried with him through baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the father, so we too might walk in newness of life. For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, certainly we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection, knowing this, that our old self was crucified with him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin; for he who has died is freed from sin.
  1200. - Romans 6:3-7
  1201.  
  1202. Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him, knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, is never to die again; death no longer is master over him. For the death that he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life that he lives, he lives to God. Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.
  1203. - Romans 6:8-11
  1204.  
  1205. The spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with him so that we may also be glorified with him.
  1206. - Romans 8:16-17
  1207.  
  1208. For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed to us.
  1209. - Romans 8:18
  1210.  
  1211. Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Will tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
  1212. - Romans 8:35
  1213.  
  1214. Just as it is written, “For your sake we are being put to death all day long; we were considered as sheep to be slaughtered.”
  1215. - Romans 8:36
  1216.  
  1217. For not one of us lives for himself, and not one dies for himself; for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
  1218. - Romans 14:7-9
  1219.  
  1220. For, I think, God has exhibited us apostles last of all, as men condemned to death; because we have become a spectacle to the world, both to angels and to men.
  1221. - 1 Corinthians 4:9
  1222.  
  1223. We are fools for Christ’s sake, but you are prudent in Christ; we are weak, but you are strong; you are distinguished, but we are without honor.
  1224. - 1 Corinthians 4:10
  1225.  
  1226. To this present hour we are both hungry and thirsty, and are poorly clothed, and are roughly treated, and are homeless;
  1227. - 1 Corinthians 4:11
  1228.  
  1229. and we toil, working with our own hands; when we are reviled, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure;
  1230. - 1 Corinthians 4:12
  1231.  
  1232. when we are slandered, we try to conciliate; we have become as the scum of the world, the dregs of all things, even until now.
  1233. - 1 Corinthians 4:13
  1234.  
  1235. And if I give all my possessions to feed the poor, and if I surrender my body to be burned, but do not have love, it profits me nothing.
  1236. - 1 Corinthians 13:3
  1237.  
  1238. Why are we also in danger every hour?
  1239. - 1 Corinthians 15:30
  1240.  
  1241. I affirm, brethren, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
  1242. - 1 Corinthians 15:31
  1243.  
  1244. Blessed be the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the father of mercies and God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our affliction so that we will be able to comfort those who are in any affliction with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
  1245. - 2 Corinthians 1:3-4
  1246.  
  1247. For just as the sufferings of Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is abundant through Christ.
  1248. - 2 Corinthians 1:5
  1249.  
  1250. But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which is effective in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer;
  1251. - 2 Corinthians 1:6
  1252.  
  1253. and our hope for you is firmly grounded, knowing that as you are sharers of our sufferings, so also you are sharers of our comfort.
  1254. - 2 Corinthians 1:7
  1255.  
  1256. For we do not want you to be unaware, brethren, of our affliction which came to us in Asia, that we were burdened excessively, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life;
  1257. - 2 Corinthians 1:8
  1258.  
  1259. indeed, we had the sentence of death within ourselves so that we would not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead;
  1260. - 2 Corinthians 1:9
  1261.  
  1262. we are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not despairing; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed;
  1263. - 2 Corinthians 4:8-9
  1264.  
  1265. always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our body.
  1266. - 2 Corinthians 4:10
  1267.  
  1268. For we who live are constantly being delivered over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
  1269. - 2 Corinthians 4:11
  1270.  
  1271. So death works in us, but life in you.
  1272. - 2 Corinthians 4:12
  1273.  
  1274. Therefore we do not lose heart, but though our outer man is decaying, yet our inner man is being renewed day by day.
  1275. - 2 Corinthians 4:16
  1276.  
  1277. For momentary, light affliction is producing for us an eternal weight of glory far beyond all comparison,
  1278. - 2 Corinthians 4:17
  1279.  
  1280. but in everything commending ourselves as servants of God, in much endurance, in afflictions, in hardships, in distresses, in beatings, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in sleeplessness, in hunger,
  1281. - 2 Corinthians 6:4-5
  1282.  
  1283. by glory and dishonor, by evil report and good report; regarded as deceivers and yet true; as unknown yet well-known, as dying yet behold, we live; as punished yet not put to death, as sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as poor yet making many rich, as having nothing yet possessing all things.
  1284. - 2 Corinthians 6:8-10
  1285.  
  1286. I am filled with comfort; I am overflowing with joy in all our affliction.
  1287. - 2 Corinthians 7:4
  1288.  
  1289. For even when we came into Macedonia our flesh had no rest, but we were afflicted on every side: conflicts without, fears within.
  1290. - 2 Corinthians 7:5
  1291.  
  1292. For you tolerate it if anyone enslaves you, anyone devours you, anyone takes advantage of you, anyone exalts himself, anyone hits you in the face.
  1293. - 2 Corinthians 11:20
  1294.  
  1295. Are they servants of Christ?—I speak as if insane—I more so; in far more labors, in far more imprisonments, beaten times without number, often in danger of death.
  1296. - 2 Corinthians 11:23
  1297.  
  1298. Five times I received from the Jews thirty-nine lashes.
  1299. - 2 Corinthians 11:24
  1300.  
  1301. Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned, three times I was shipwrecked, a night and a day I have spent in the deep.
  1302. - 2 Corinthians 11:25
  1303.  
  1304. I have been on frequent journeys, in dangers from rivers, dangers from robbers, dangers from my countrymen, dangers from the Gentiles, dangers in the city, dangers in the wilderness, dangers on the sea, dangers among false brethren;
  1305. - 2 Corinthians 11:26
  1306.  
  1307. I have been in labor and hardship, through many sleepless nights, in hunger and thirst, often without food, in cold and exposure.
  1308. - 2 Corinthians 11:27
  1309.  
  1310. If I have to boast, I will boast of what pertains to my weakness.
  1311. - 2 Corinthians 11:30
  1312.  
  1313. On behalf of such a man I will boast; but on my own behalf I will not boast, except in regard to my weaknesses.
  1314. - 2 Corinthians 12:5
  1315.  
  1316. Because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations, for this reason, to keep me from exalting myself, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me—to keep me from exalting myself!
  1317. - 2 Corinthians 12:7
  1318.  
  1319. Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.
  1320. - 2 Corinthians 12:9
  1321.  
  1322. Therefore I am well content with weaknesses, with insults, with distresses, with persecutions, with difficulties, for Christ’s sake; for when I am weak, then I am strong.
  1323. - 2 Corinthians 12:10
  1324.  
  1325. For indeed he was crucified because of weakness, yet he lives because of the power of God. For we also are weak in him, yet we will live with him because of the power of God directed toward you.
  1326. - 2 Corinthians 13:4
  1327.  
  1328. For we rejoice when we ourselves are weak but you are strong; this we also pray for, that you be made complete.
  1329. - 2 Corinthians 13:9
  1330.  
  1331. From now on let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus.
  1332. - Galatians 6:17
  1333.  
  1334. Therefore I ask you not to lose heart at my tribulations on your behalf, for they are your glory.
  1335. - Ephesians 3:13
  1336.  
  1337. according to my earnest expectation and hope, that I will not be put to shame in anything, but that with all boldness, Christ will even now, as always, be exalted in my body, whether by life or by death.
  1338. - Philippians 1:20
  1339.  
  1340. For to me, to live is Christ and to die is gain.
  1341. - Philippians 1:21
  1342.  
  1343. But I am hard-pressed from both directions, having the desire to depart and be with Christ, for that is very much better;
  1344. - Philippians 1:23
  1345.  
  1346. For to you it has been granted for Christ’s sake, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for his sake,
  1347. - Philippians 1:29
  1348.  
  1349. But even if I am being poured out as a drink offering upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I rejoice and share my joy with you all.
  1350. - Philippians 2:17
  1351.  
  1352. Receive him then in the Lord with all joy, and hold men like him in high regard; because he came close to death for the work of Christ, risking his life to complete what was deficient in your service to me.
  1353. - Philippians 2:29-30
  1354.  
  1355. More than that, I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ,
  1356. - Philippians 3:8
  1357.  
  1358. that I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death;
  1359. - Philippians 3:10
  1360.  
  1361. Nevertheless, you have done well to share with me in my affliction.
  1362. - Philippians 4:14
  1363.  
  1364. Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I do my share on behalf of his body, which is the church, in filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions.
  1365. - Colossians 1:24
  1366.  
  1367. For I want you to know how great a struggle I have on your behalf and for those who are at Laodicea, and for all those who have not personally seen my face,
  1368. - Colossians 2:1
  1369.  
  1370. You also became imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the word in much tribulation with the joy of the holy spirit,
  1371. - 1 Thessalonians 1:6
  1372.  
  1373. but after we had already suffered and been mistreated in Philippi, as you know, we had the boldness in our God to speak to you the gospel of God amid much opposition.
  1374. - 1 Thessalonians 2:2
  1375.  
  1376. For you recall, brethren, our labor and hardship, how working night and day so as not to be a burden to any of you, we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.
  1377. - 1 Thessalonians 2:9
  1378.  
  1379. so that no one would be disturbed by these afflictions; for you yourselves know that we have been destined for this.
  1380. - 1 Thessalonians 3:3
  1381.  
  1382. For indeed when we were with you, we kept telling you in advance that we were going to suffer affliction; and so it came to pass, as you know.
  1383. - 1 Thessalonians 3:4
  1384.  
  1385. therefore, we ourselves speak proudly of you among the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in the midst of all your persecutions and afflictions which you endure.
  1386. - 2 Thessalonians 1:4
  1387.  
  1388. This is a plain indication of God’s righteous judgment so that you will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God, for which indeed you are suffering.
  1389. - 2 Thessalonians 1:5
  1390.  
  1391. Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord or of me his prisoner, but join with me in suffering for the gospel according to the power of God,
  1392. - 2 Timothy 1:8
  1393.  
  1394. For this reason I also suffer these things, but I am not ashamed; for I know whom I have believed and I am convinced that He is able to guard what I have entrusted to him until that day.
  1395. - 2 Timothy 1:12
  1396.  
  1397. Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.
  1398. - 2 Timothy 2:3
  1399.  
  1400. Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, descendant of David, according to my gospel, for which I suffer hardship even to imprisonment as a criminal; but the word of God is not imprisoned.
  1401. - 2 Timothy 2:8-9
  1402.  
  1403. For this reason I endure all things for the sake of those who are chosen, so that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus and with it eternal glory.
  1404. - 2 Timothy 2:10
  1405.  
  1406. It is a trustworthy statement: For if we died with him, we will also live with him;
  1407. - 2 Timothy 2:11
  1408.  
  1409. Now you followed my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, patience, love, perseverance, persecutions, and sufferings, such as happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium and at Lystra; what persecutions I endured, and out of them all the Lord rescued me!
  1410. - 2 Timothy 3:10-11
  1411.  
  1412. Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.
  1413. - 2 Timothy 3:12
  1414.  
  1415. But you, be sober in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry.
  1416. - 2 Timothy 4:5
  1417.  
  1418. For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come.
  1419. - 2 Timothy 4:6
  1420.  
  1421. But remember the former days, when, after being enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings, partly by being made a public spectacle through reproaches and tribulations, and partly by becoming sharers with those who were so treated.
  1422. - Hebrews 10:32-33
  1423.  
  1424. For you showed sympathy to the prisoners and accepted joyfully the seizure of your property, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession and a lasting one.
  1425. - Hebrews 10:34
  1426.  
  1427. For consider him who has endured such hostility by sinners against himself, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart.
  1428. - Hebrews 12:3
  1429.  
  1430. You have not yet resisted to the point of shedding blood in your striving against sin;
  1431. - Hebrews 12:4
  1432.  
  1433. and you have forgotten the exhortation which is addressed to you as sons, “My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord, nor faint when you are reproved by him; for those whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives.”
  1434. - Hebrews 12:5-6
  1435.  
  1436. It is for discipline that you endure; God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? But if you are without discipline, of which all have become partakers, then you are illegitimate children and not sons.
  1437. - Hebrews 12:7-8
  1438.  
  1439. Furthermore, we had earthly fathers to discipline us, and we respected them; shall we not much rather be subject to the father of spirits, and live? For they disciplined us for a short time as seemed best to them, but he disciplines us for our good, so that we may share his holiness
  1440. - Hebrews 12:9-10
  1441.  
  1442. All discipline for the moment seems not to be joyful, but sorrowful; yet to those who have been trained by it, afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness.
  1443. - Hebrews 12:11
  1444.  
  1445. Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance.
  1446. - James 1:2-3
  1447.  
  1448. Blessed is a man who perseveres under trial; for once he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love him.
  1449. - James 1:12
  1450.  
  1451. Be miserable and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom.
  1452. - James 4:9
  1453.  
  1454. In this you greatly rejoice, even though now for a little while, if necessary, you have been distressed by various trials, so that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold which is perishable, even though tested by fire, may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ;
  1455. - 1 Peter 1:6-7
  1456.  
  1457. For this finds favor, if for the sake of conscience toward God a person bears up under sorrows when suffering unjustly.
  1458. - 1 Peter 2:19
  1459.  
  1460. For what credit is there if, when you sin and are harshly treated, you endure it with patience? But if when you do what is right and suffer for it you patiently endure it, this finds favor with God.
  1461. - 1 Peter 2:20
  1462.  
  1463. For you have been called for this purpose, since Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example for you to follow in his steps,
  1464. - 1 Peter 2:21
  1465.  
  1466. and while being reviled, he did not revile in return; while suffering, he uttered no threats, but kept entrusting himself to him who judges righteously;
  1467. - 1 Peter 2:23
  1468.  
  1469. and he himself bore our sins in his body on the cross, so that we might die to sin and live to righteousness; for by his wounds you were healed.
  1470. - 1 Peter 2:24
  1471.  
  1472. But even if you should suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are blessed. And do not fear their intimidation, and do not be troubled,
  1473. - 1 Peter 3:14
  1474.  
  1475. For it is better, if God should will it so, that you suffer for doing what is right rather than for doing what is wrong.
  1476. - 1 Peter 3:17
  1477.  
  1478. Therefore, since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same purpose, because he who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin,
  1479. - 1 Peter 4:1
  1480.  
  1481. Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery ordeal among you, which comes upon you for your testing, as though some strange thing were happening to you;
  1482. - 1 Peter 4:12
  1483.  
  1484. but to the degree that you share the sufferings of Christ, keep on rejoicing, so that also at the revelation of his glory you may rejoice with exultation.
  1485. - 1 Peter 4:13
  1486.  
  1487. If you are reviled for the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the spirit of glory and of God rests on you.
  1488. - 1 Peter 4:14
  1489.  
  1490. but if anyone suffers as a Christian, he is not to be ashamed, but is to glorify God in this name.
  1491. - 1 Peter 4:16
  1492.  
  1493. Therefore, those also who suffer according to the will of God shall entrust their souls to a faithful creator in doing what is right.
  1494. - 1 Peter 4:19
  1495.  
  1496. But resist him, firm in your faith, knowing that the same experiences of suffering are being accomplished by your brethren who are in the world.
  1497. - 1 Peter 5:9
  1498.  
  1499. After you have suffered for a little while, the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself perfect, confirm, strengthen and establish you.
  1500. - 1 Peter 5:10
  1501.  
  1502. Do not be surprised, brethren, if the world hates you.
  1503. - 1 John 3:13
  1504.  
  1505. We know love by this, that he laid down his life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
  1506. - 1 John 3:16
  1507.  
  1508. and you have perseverance and have endured for my name’s sake, and have not grown weary.
  1509. - Revelation 2:3
  1510.  
  1511. Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, so that you will be tested, and you will have tribulation for ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life. He who has an ear, let him hear what the spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes will not be hurt by the second death.’
  1512. - Revelation 2:10-11
  1513.  
  1514. Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; therefore be zealous and repent.
  1515. - Revelation 3:19
  1516.  
  1517. When the lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained;
  1518. - Revelation 6:9
  1519.  
  1520. And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, would be completed also.
  1521. - Revelation 6:11
  1522.  
  1523. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying, “Write, ‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on!’” “Yes,” says the spirit, “so that they may rest from their labors, for their deeds follow with them.”
  1524. - Revelation 14:13
  1525.  
  1526. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1527.  
  1528. Christianity is an Apocalyptic Religion that Urges Societal Destruction
  1529.  
  1530. If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.
  1531. - Matthew 5:29
  1532.  
  1533. If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.
  1534. - Matthew 5:30
  1535.  
  1536. but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
  1537. - Matthew 8:12
  1538.  
  1539. Jesus presented another parable to them, saying, “The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man who sowed good seed in his field. But while his men were sleeping, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away. But when the wheat sprouted and bore grain, then the tares became evident also. The slaves of the landowner came and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have tares?’ And he said to them, ‘An enemy has done this!’ The slaves said to him, ‘Do you want us, then, to go and gather them up?’ But he said, ‘No; for while you are gathering up the tares, you may uproot the wheat with them. Allow both to grow together until the harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather up the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them up; but gather the wheat into my barn.”’”
  1540. - Matthew 13:24-30
  1541.  
  1542. Then he left the crowds and went into the house. And his disciples came to him and said, “Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field.” And he said, “The one who sows the good seed is the son of man, and the field is the world; and as for the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one; and the enemy who sowed them is the devil, and the harvest is the end of the age; and the reapers are angels. So just as the tares are gathered up and burned with fire, so shall it be at the end of the age. The son of man will send forth his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all stumbling blocks, and those who commit lawlessness, and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their father. He who has ears, let him hear.
  1543. - Matthew 13:36-43
  1544.  
  1545. “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a dragnet cast into the sea, and gathering fish of every kind; and when it was filled, they drew it up on the beach; and they sat down and gathered the good fish into containers, but the bad they threw away. So it will be at the end of the age; the angels will come forth and take out the wicked from among the righteous, and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. “Have you understood all these things?” They said to him, “Yes.”
  1546. - Matthew 13:47-51
  1547.  
  1548. “If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; it is better for you to enter life crippled or lame, than to have two hands or two feet and be cast into the eternal fire.
  1549. - Matthew 18:8
  1550.  
  1551. Jesus came out from the temple and was going away when his disciples came up to point out the temple buildings to him. And he said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone here will be left upon another, which will not be torn down.” As he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things happen, and what will be the sign of your coming, and of the end of the age?” And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes. But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs. “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of my name. At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many. Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come. “Therefore when you see the abomination of desolation which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains. Whoever is on the housetop must not go down to get the things out that are in his house. Whoever is in the field must not turn back to get his cloak. But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days! But pray that your flight will not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath. For then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever will. Unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short. Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘There he is,’ do not believe him. For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect. Behold, I have told you in advance. So if they say to you, ‘Behold, he is in the wilderness,’ do not go out, or, ‘Behold, he is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe them. For just as the lightning comes from the east and flashes even to the west, so will the coming of the son of man be. Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather. “But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then the sign of the son of man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the son of man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. And he will send forth his angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other. “Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already become tender and puts forth its leaves, you know that summer is near; so, you too, when you see all these things, recognize that he is near, right at the door. Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away. “But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the son, but the father alone. For the coming of the son of man will be just like the days of Noah. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and they did not understand until the flood came and took them all away; so will the coming of the son of man be. Then there will be two men in the field; one will be taken and one will be left. Two women will be grinding at the mill; one will be taken and one will be left. “Therefore be on the alert, for you do not know which day your Lord is coming. But be sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what time of the night the thief was coming, he would have been on the alert and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. For this reason you also must be ready; for the son of man is coming at an hour when you do not think he will. “Who then is the faithful and sensible slave whom his master put in charge of his household to give them their food at the proper time? Blessed is that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes. Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions. But if that evil slave says in his heart, ‘My master is not coming for a long time,’ and begins to beat his fellow slaves and eat and drink with drunkards; the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour which he does not know, and will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
  1552. - Matthew 24
  1553.  
  1554. “But when the son of man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. All the nations will be gathered before him; and he will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and he will put the sheep on his right, and the goats on the left. “Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited me in; naked, and you clothed me; I was sick, and you visited me; I was in prison, and you came to me.’ Then the righteous will answer him, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry, and feed you, or thirsty, and give you something to drink? And when did we see you a stranger, and invite you in, or naked, and clothe you? When did we see you sick, or in prison, and come to you?’ The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of mine, even the least of them, you did it to me.’ “Then he will also say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels; for I was hungry, and you gave me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me nothing to drink; I was a stranger, and you did not invite me in; naked, and you did not clothe me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit me.’ Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of you?’ Then he will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.’ These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
  1555. - Matthew 25:31-46
  1556.  
  1557. If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off; it is better for you to enter life crippled, than, having your two hands, to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire,
  1558. - Mark 9:43
  1559.  
  1560. As he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him, “Teacher, behold what wonderful stones and what wonderful buildings!” And Jesus said to him, “Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will be left upon another which will not be torn down.” As he was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew were questioning him privately, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign when all these things are going to be fulfilled?” And Jesus began to say to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. Many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he!’ and will mislead many. When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be frightened; those things must take place; but that is not yet the end. For nation will rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there will be earthquakes in various places; there will also be famines. These things are merely the beginning of birth pangs. “But be on your guard; for they will deliver you to the courts, and you will be flogged in the synagogues, and you will stand before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them. The gospel must first be preached to all the nations. When they arrest you and hand you over, do not worry beforehand about what you are to say, but say whatever is given you in that hour; for it is not you who speak, but it is the holy spirit. Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and have them put to death. You will be hated by all because of my name, but the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. “But when you see the abomination of desolation standing where it should not be (let the reader understand), then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains. The one who is on the housetop must not go down, or go in to get anything out of his house; and the one who is in the field must not turn back to get his coat. But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days! But pray that it may not happen in the winter. For those days will be a time of tribulation such as has not occurred since the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never will. Unless the Lord had shortened those days, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect, whom he chose, he shortened the days. And then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ’; or, ‘Behold, he is there’; do not believe him; for false Christs and false prophets will arise, and will show signs and wonders, in order to lead astray, if possible, the elect. But take heed; behold, I have told you everything in advance. “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken. Then they will see the son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory. And then he will send forth the angels, and will gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest end of the earth to the farthest end of heaven. “Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already become tender and puts forth its leaves, you know that summer is near. Even so, you too, when you see these things happening, recognize that he is near, right at the door. Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away. But of that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the son, but the father alone. “Take heed, keep on the alert; for you do not know when the appointed time will come. It is like a man away on a journey, who upon leaving his house and putting his slaves in charge, assigning to each one his task, also commanded the doorkeeper to stay on the alert. Therefore, be on the alert—for you do not know when the master of the house is coming, whether in the evening, at midnight, or when the rooster crows, or in the morning—in case he should come suddenly and find you asleep. What I say to you I say to all, ‘Be on the alert!’”
  1561. - Mark 13
  1562.  
  1563. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves being thrown out.
  1564. - Luke 13:28
  1565.  
  1566. Now having been questioned by the Pharisees as to when the kingdom of God was coming, he answered them and said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or, ‘There it is!’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst.” And he said to the disciples, “The days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the son of Man, and you will not see it. They will say to you, ‘Look there! Look here!’ Do not go away, and do not run after them. For just like the lightning, when it flashes out of one part of the sky, shines to the other part of the sky, so will the son of man be in his day. But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. And just as it happened in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the son of man: they were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. It was the same as happened in the days of Lot: they were eating, they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they were building; but on the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. It will be just the same on the day that the son of Man is revealed. On that day, the one who is on the housetop and whose goods are in the house must not go down to take them out; and likewise the one who is in the field must not turn back. Remember Lot’s wife. Whoever seeks to keep his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it. I tell you, on that night there will be two in one bed; one will be taken and the other will be left. There will be two women grinding at the same place; one will be taken and the other will be left. [Two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other will be left.”] And answering they said to him, “Where, Lord?” And he said to them, “Where the body is, there also the vultures will be gathered.”
  1567. - Luke 17:20-37
  1568.  
  1569. And while some were talking about the temple, that it was adorned with beautiful stones and votive gifts, he said, “As for these things which you are looking at, the days will come in which there will not be left one stone upon another which will not be torn down.”
  1570. They questioned him, saying, “Teacher, when therefore will these things happen? And what will be the sign when these things are about to take place?” And he said, “See to it that you are not misled; for many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and, ‘The time is near.’ Do not go after them. When you hear of wars and disturbances, do not be terrified; for these things must take place first, but the end does not follow immediately.” Then he continued by saying to them, “Nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be great earthquakes, and in various places plagues and famines; and there will be terrors and great signs from heaven. “But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake. It will lead to an opportunity for your testimony. So make up your minds not to prepare beforehand to defend yourselves; for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your opponents will be able to resist or refute. But you will be betrayed even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death, and you will be hated by all because of my name. Yet not a hair of your head will perish. By your endurance you will gain your lives. “But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that her desolation is near. Then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains, and those who are in the midst of the city must leave, and those who are in the country must not enter the city; because these are days of vengeance, so that all things which are written will be fulfilled. Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days; for there will be great distress upon the land and wrath to this people; and they will fall by the edge of the sword, and will be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trampled under foot by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. “There will be signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the earth dismay among nations, in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves, men fainting from fear and the expectation of the things which are coming upon the world; for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then they will see the son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. But when these things begin to take place, straighten up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.” Then he told them a parable: “Behold the fig tree and all the trees; as soon as they put forth leaves, you see it and know for yourselves that summer is now near. So you also, when you see these things happening, recognize that the kingdom of God is near. Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all things take place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away. “Be on guard, so that your hearts will not be weighted down with dissipation and drunkenness and the worries of life, and that day will not come on you suddenly like a trap; for it will come upon all those who dwell on the face of all the earth. But keep on the alert at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these things that are about to take place, and to stand before the son of man.”
  1571. - Luke 21:5-36
  1572.  
  1573. But Jesus turning to them said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For behold, the days are coming when they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never nursed.’ Then they will begin to say to the mountains, ‘Fall on us,’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us.’ For if they do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?”
  1574. - Luke 23:28-31
  1575.  
  1576. Do not marvel at this; for an hour is coming, in which all who are in the tombs will hear his voice, and will come forth; those who did the good deeds to a resurrection of life, those who committed the evil deeds to a resurrection of judgment.
  1577. - John 5:28-29
  1578.  
  1579. According to the grace of God which was given to me, like a wise master builder I laid a foundation, and another is building on it. But each man must be careful how he builds on it. For no man can lay a foundation other than the one which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each man’s work will become evident; for the day will show it because it is to be revealed with fire, and the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work. If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward. If any man’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire.
  1580. - 1 Corinthians 3:10-15
  1581.  
  1582. But this I say, brethren, the time has been shortened, so that from now on those who have wives should be as though they had none; and those who weep, as though they did not weep; and those who rejoice, as though they did not rejoice; and those who buy, as though they did not possess; and those who use the world, as though they did not make full use of it; for the form of this world is passing away.
  1583. - 1 Corinthians 7:29-31
  1584.  
  1585. Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.
  1586. - 1 Corinthians 15:51-52
  1587.  
  1588. But we do not want you to be uninformed, brethren, about those who are asleep, so that you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep in Jesus. For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words. Now as to the times and the epochs, brethren, you have no need of anything to be written to you. For you yourselves know full well that the day of the Lord will come just like a thief in the night. While they are saying, “Peace and safety!” then destruction will come upon them suddenly like labor pains upon a woman with child, and they will not escape.
  1589. - 1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:3
  1590.  
  1591. For after all it is only just for God to repay with affliction those who afflict you, and to give relief to you who are afflicted and to us as well when the Lord Jesus will be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire, dealing out retribution to those who do not know God and to those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus. These will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power, when he comes to be glorified in his saints on that day, and to be marveled at among all who have believed—for our testimony to you was believed.
  1592. - 2 Thessalonians 1:6-10
  1593.  
  1594. Now we request you, brethren, with regard to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to him, that you not be quickly shaken from your composure or be disturbed either by a spirit or a message or a letter as if from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord has come. Let no one in any way deceive you, for it will not come unless the apostasy comes first, and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction, who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Do you not remember that while I was still with you, I was telling you these things? And you know what restrains him now, so that in his time he will be revealed. For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only he who now restrains will do so until he is taken out of the way. Then that lawless one will be revealed whom the Lord will slay with the breath of his mouth and bring to an end by the appearance of his coming; that is, the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved. For this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is false, in order that they all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness.
  1595. - 2 Thessalonians 2:1-12
  1596.  
  1597. The end of all things is near; therefore, be of sound judgment and sober spirit for the purpose of prayer.
  1598. - 1 Peter 4:7
  1599.  
  1600. Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come with their mocking, following after their own lusts, and saying, “Where is the promise of his coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation.” For when they maintain this, it escapes their notice that by the word of God the heavens existed long ago and the earth was formed out of water and by water, through which the world at that time was destroyed, being flooded with water. But by his word the present heavens and earth are being reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men. But do not let this one fact escape your notice, beloved, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day. The Lord is not slow about his promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up. Since all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought you to be in holy conduct and godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be destroyed by burning, and the elements will melt with intense heat! But according to his promise we are looking for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness dwells.
  1601. - 2 Peter 3:3-13
  1602.  
  1603. It was also about these men that Enoch, in the seventh generation from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord came with many thousands of his holy ones, to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their ungodly deeds which they have done in an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.” These are grumblers, finding fault, following after their own lusts; they speak arrogantly, flattering people for the sake of gaining an advantage.
  1604. - Jude 14-16
  1605.  
  1606. Therefore repent; or else I am coming to you quickly, and I will make war against them with the sword of my mouth.
  1607. - Revelation 2:16
  1608.  
  1609. “And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write: The son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like burnished bronze, says this: ‘I know your deeds, and your love and faith and service and perseverance, and that your deeds of late are greater than at first. But I have this against you, that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and she teaches and leads my bond-servants astray so that they commit acts of immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols. I gave her time to repent, and she does not want to repent of her immorality. Behold, I will throw her on a bed of sickness, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they repent of her deeds. And I will kill her children with pestilence, and all the churches will know that I am he who searches the minds and hearts; and I will give to each one of you according to your deeds.
  1610. - Revelation 2:18-23
  1611.  
  1612. Nevertheless what you have, hold fast until I come. He who overcomes, and he who keeps my deeds until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to pieces, as I also have received authority from my father; and I will give him the morning star.
  1613. - Revelation 2:25-28
  1614.  
  1615. Because you have kept the word of my perseverance, I also will keep you from the hour of testing, that hour which is about to come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth. I am coming quickly; hold fast what you have, so that no one will take your crown.
  1616. - Revelation 3:10-11
  1617.  
  1618. Then I saw when the lamb broke one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying as with a voice of thunder, “Come.” I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer.
  1619. - Revelation 6:1-2
  1620.  
  1621. When he broke the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, “Come.” And another, a red horse, went out; and to him who sat on it, it was granted to take peace from the earth, and that men would slay one another; and a great sword was given to him.
  1622. - Revelation 6:3-4
  1623.  
  1624. When he broke the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, “Come.” I looked, and behold, a black horse; and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand. And I heard something like a voice in the center of the four living creatures saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not damage the oil and the wine.”
  1625. - Revelation 6:5-6
  1626.  
  1627. When the lamb broke the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, “Come.” I looked, and behold, an ashen horse; and he who sat on it had the name Death; and Hades was following with him. Authority was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by the wild beasts of the earth.
  1628. - Revelation 6:7-8
  1629.  
  1630. When the lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained; and they cried out with a loud voice, saying, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, will you refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?” And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, would be completed also.
  1631. - Revelation 6:9-11
  1632.  
  1633. I looked when he broke the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth made of hair, and the whole moon became like blood; and the stars of the sky fell to the earth, as a fig tree casts its unripe figs when shaken by a great wind. The sky was split apart like a scroll when it is rolled up, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. Then the kings of the earth and the great men and the commanders and the rich and the strong and every slave and free man hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains; and they said to the mountains and to the rocks, “Fall on us and hide us from the presence of him who sits on the throne, and from the wrath of the lamb; for the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to stand?”
  1634. - Revelation 6:12-17
  1635.  
  1636. When the lamb broke the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and seven trumpets were given to them. Another angel came and stood at the altar, holding a golden censer; and much incense was given to him, so that he might add it to the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel’s hand. Then the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar, and threw it to the earth; and there followed peals of thunder and sounds and flashes of lightning and an earthquake. And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound them. The first sounded, and there came hail and fire, mixed with blood, and they were thrown to the earth; and a third of the earth was burned up, and a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up. The second angel sounded, and something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea; and a third of the sea became blood, and a third of the creatures which were in the sea and had life, died; and a third of the ships were destroyed. The third angel sounded, and a great star fell from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of waters. The name of the star is called Wormwood; and a third of the waters became wormwood, and many men died from the waters, because they were made bitter. The fourth angel sounded, and a third of the sun and a third of the moon and a third of the stars were struck, so that a third of them would be darkened and the day would not shine for a third of it, and the night in the same way. Then I looked, and I heard an eagle flying in midheaven, saying with a loud voice, “Woe, woe, woe to those who dwell on the earth, because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound!”
  1637. - Revelation 8
  1638.  
  1639. Then the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven which had fallen to the earth; and the key of the bottomless pit was given to him. He opened the bottomless pit, and smoke went up out of the pit, like the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. Then out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth, and power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. They were told not to hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only the men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. And they were not permitted to kill anyone, but to torment for five months; and their torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it stings a man. And in those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will long to die, and death flees from them. The appearance of the locusts was like horses prepared for battle; and on their heads appeared to be crowns like gold, and their faces were like the faces of men. They had hair like the hair of women, and their teeth were like the teeth of lions. They had breastplates like breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was like the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to battle. They have tails like scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is their power to hurt men for five months. They have as king over them, the angel of the abyss; his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek he has the name Apollyon. The first woe is past; behold, two woes are still coming after these things.
  1640. - Revelation 9:1-12
  1641.  
  1642. Then the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, one saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates.” And the four angels, who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, were released, so that they would kill a third of mankind. The number of the armies of the horsemen was two hundred million; I heard the number of them. And this is how I saw in the vision the horses and those who sat on them: the riders had breastplates the color of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone; and the heads of the horses are like the heads of lions; and out of their mouths proceed fire and smoke and brimstone. A third of mankind was killed by these three plagues, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone which proceeded out of their mouths. For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails are like serpents and have heads, and with them they do harm. The rest of mankind, who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, so as not to worship demons, and the idols of gold and of silver and of brass and of stone and of wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk; and they did not repent of their murders nor of their sorceries nor of their immorality nor of their thefts.
  1643. - Revelation 9:13-21
  1644.  
  1645. Then there was given me a measuring rod like a staff; and someone said, “Get up and measure the temple of God and the altar, and those who worship in it. Leave out the court which is outside the temple and do not measure it, for it has been given to the nations; and they will tread under foot the holy city for forty-two months. And I will grant authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. And if anyone wants to harm them, fire flows out of their mouth and devours their enemies; so if anyone wants to harm them, he must be killed in this way. These have the power to shut up the sky, so that rain will not fall during the days of their prophesying; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them and kill them. And their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city which mystically is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. Those from the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will look at their dead bodies for three and a half days, and will not permit their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and celebrate; and they will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. But after the three and a half days, the breath of life from God came into them, and they stood on their feet; and great fear fell upon those who were watching them. And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, “Come up here.” Then they went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies watched them. And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell; seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past; behold, the third woe is coming quickly.
  1646. - Revelation 11:1-14
  1647.  
  1648. Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ; and he will reign forever and ever.” And the twenty-four elders, who sit on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying, “We give you thanks, O Lord God, the almighty, who are and who were, because you have taken your great power and have begun to reign. And the nations were enraged, and your wrath came, and the time came for the dead to be judged, and the time to reward your bond-servants the prophets and the saints and those who fear your name, the small and the great, and to destroy those who destroy the earth.” And the temple of God which is in heaven was opened; and the ark of his covenant appeared in his temple, and there were flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder and an earthquake and a great hailstorm.
  1649. - Revelation 11:15-19
  1650.  
  1651. Then another angel, a third one, followed them, saying with a loud voice, “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead or on his hand, he also will drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mixed in full strength in the cup of his anger; and he will be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the lamb. And the smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever; they have no rest day and night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.”
  1652. - Revelation 14:9-11
  1653.  
  1654. Then I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and sitting on the cloud was one like a son of man, having a golden crown on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand. And another angel came out of the temple, crying out with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud, “Put in your sickle and reap, for the hour to reap has come, because the harvest of the earth is ripe.” Then he who sat on the cloud swung his sickle over the earth, and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, and he also had a sharp sickle. Then another angel, the one who has power over fire, came out from the altar; and he called with a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, saying, “Put in your sharp sickle and gather the clusters from the vine of the earth, because her grapes are ripe.” So the angel swung his sickle to the earth and gathered the clusters from the vine of the earth, and threw them into the great wine press of the wrath of God. And the wine press was trodden outside the city, and blood came out from the wine press, up to the horses’ bridles, for a distance of two hundred miles.
  1655. - Revelation 14:14-20
  1656.  
  1657. Then I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels who had seven plagues, which are the last, because in them the wrath of God is finished.
  1658. - Revelation 15:1
  1659.  
  1660. After these things I looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of testimony in heaven was opened, and the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple, clothed in linen, clean and bright, and girded around their chests with golden sashes. Then one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who lives forever and ever. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power; and no one was able to enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were finished.
  1661. - Revelation 15:5-8
  1662.  
  1663. Then I heard a loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven angels, “Go and pour out on the earth the seven bowls of the wrath of God.” So the first angel went and poured out his bowl on the earth; and it became a loathsome and malignant sore on the people who had the mark of the beast and who worshiped his image. The second angel poured out his bowl into the sea, and it became blood like that of a dead man; and every living thing in the sea died. Then the third angel poured out his bowl into the rivers and the springs of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters saying, “Righteous are you, who are and who were, O holy one, because you judged these things; for they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink. They deserve it.” And I heard the altar saying, “Yes, O Lord God, the almighty, true and righteous are your judgments.” The fourth angel poured out his bowl upon the sun, and it was given to it to scorch men with fire. Men were scorched with fierce heat; and they blasphemed the name of God who has the power over these plagues, and they did not repent so as to give him glory. Then the fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom became darkened; and they gnawed their tongues because of pain, and they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores; and they did not repent of their deeds. The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river, the Euphrates; and its water was dried up, so that the way would be prepared for the kings from the east.
  1664. = Revelation 16:1-12
  1665.  
  1666. Then the seventh angel poured out his bowl upon the air, and a loud voice came out of the temple from the throne, saying, “It is done.” And there were flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder; and there was a great earthquake, such as there had not been since man came to be upon the earth, so great an earthquake was it, and so mighty. The great city was split into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell. Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give her the cup of the wine of his fierce wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And huge hailstones, about one hundred pounds each, came down from heaven upon men; and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail, because its plague was extremely severe.
  1667. - Revelation 16:17-21
  1668.  
  1669. These will wage war against the lamb, and the lamb will overcome them, because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, and those who are with him are the called and chosen and faithful.” And he said to me, “The waters which you saw where the harlot sits, are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues. And the ten horns which you saw, and the beast, these will hate the harlot and will make her desolate and naked, and will eat her flesh and will burn her up with fire. For God has put it in their hearts to execute his purpose by having a common purpose, and by giving their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God will be fulfilled. The woman whom you saw is the great city, which reigns over the kings of the earth.”
  1670. - Revelation 17:14-18
  1671.  
  1672. I heard another voice from heaven, saying, “Come out of her, my people, so that you will not participate in her sins and receive of her plagues; for her sins have piled up as high as heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities. Pay her back even as she has paid, and give back to her double according to her deeds; in the cup which she has mixed, mix twice as much for her. To the degree that she glorified herself and lived sensuously, to the same degree give her torment and mourning; for she says in her heart, ‘I sit as a queen and I am not a widow, and will never see mourning.’ For this reason in one day her plagues will come, pestilence and mourning and famine, and she will be burned up with fire; for the Lord God who judges her is strong.
  1673. - Revelation 18:4-8
  1674.  
  1675. “And the kings of the earth, who committed acts of immorality and lived sensuously with her, will weep and lament over her when they see the smoke of her burning, standing at a distance because of the fear of her torment, saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! For in one hour your judgment has come.’
  1676. - Revelation 18:9-10
  1677.  
  1678. “And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, because no one buys their cargoes any more—cargoes of gold and silver and precious stones and pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet, and every kind of citron wood and every article of ivory and every article made from very costly wood and bronze and iron and marble, and cinnamon and spice and incense and perfume and frankincense and wine and olive oil and fine flour and wheat and cattle and sheep, and cargoes of horses and chariots and slaves and human lives. The fruit you long for has gone from you, and all things that were luxurious and splendid have passed away from you and men will no longer find them. The merchants of these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning, saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, she who was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and precious stones and pearls; for in one hour such great wealth has been laid waste!’ And every shipmaster and every passenger and sailor, and as many as make their living by the sea, stood at a distance, and were crying out as they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘What city is like the great city?’ And they threw dust on their heads and were crying out, weeping and mourning, saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, in which all who had ships at sea became rich by her wealth, for in one hour she has been laid waste!’ Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you saints and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced judgment for you against her.”
  1679. - Revelation 18:11-20
  1680.  
  1681. Then a strong angel took up a stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea, saying, “So will Babylon, the great city, be thrown down with violence, and will not be found any longer. And the sound of harpists and musicians and flute-players and trumpeters will not be heard in you any longer; and no craftsman of any craft will be found in you any longer; and the sound of a mill will not be heard in you any longer; and the light of a lamp will not shine in you any longer; and the voice of the bridegroom and bride will not be heard in you any longer; for your merchants were the great men of the earth, because all the nations were deceived by your sorcery. And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all who have been slain on the earth.”
  1682. - Revelation 18:21-24
  1683.  
  1684. After these things I heard something like a loud voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, “Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God; because his judgments are true and righteous; for he has judged the great harlot who was corrupting the earth with her immorality, and he has avenged the blood of his bond-servants on her.” And a second time they said, “Hallelujah! Her smoke rises up forever and ever.”
  1685. - Revelation 19:1-3
  1686.  
  1687. And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he judges and wages war. His eyes are a flame of fire, and on his head are many diadems; and he has a name written on him which no one knows except himself. He is clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which are in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, were following him on white horses. From his mouth comes a sharp sword, so that with it he may strike down the nations, and he will rule them with a rod of iron; and he treads the wine press of the fierce wrath of God, the almighty. And on his robe and on his thigh he has a name written, “KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”
  1688. - Revelation 19:11-16
  1689.  
  1690. Then I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all the birds which fly in midheaven, “Come, assemble for the great supper of God, so that you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of commanders and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them and the flesh of all men, both free men and slaves, and small and great.”
  1691. - Revelation 19:17-18
  1692.  
  1693. And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies assembled to make war against him who sat on the horse and against his army. And the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet who performed the signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image; these two were thrown alive into the lake of fire which burns with brimstone. And the rest were killed with the sword which came from the mouth of him who sat on the horse, and all the birds were filled with their flesh.
  1694. - Revelation 19:19-21
  1695.  
  1696. When the thousand years are completed, Satan will be released from his prison, and will come out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together for the war; the number of them is like the sand of the seashore. And they came up on the broad plain of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city, and fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil who deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are also; and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.
  1697. - Revelation 20:7-10
  1698.  
  1699. Then I saw a great white throne and him who sat upon it, from whose presence earth and heaven fled away, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them; and they were judged, every one of them according to their deeds. Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.
  1700. - Revelation 20:11-15
  1701.  
  1702. And he who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” And he said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.” Then he said to me, “It is done. I am the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end. I will give to the one who thirsts from the spring of the water of life without cost. He who overcomes will inherit these things, and I will be his God and he will be my son. But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”
  1703. - Revelation 21:5-8
  1704.  
  1705. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1706.  
  1707. Christianity is a Mythological Religion Full of Magic and Supernaturalism
  1708.  
  1709. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the holy spirit. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man and not wanting to disgrace her, planned to send her away secretly. But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the holy spirit. She will bear a son; and you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins.”
  1710. - Matthew 1:18-21
  1711.  
  1712. When Jesus came down from the mountain, large crowds followed him. And a leper came to him and bowed down before him, and said, “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.” Jesus stretched out his hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said to him, “See that you tell no one; but go, show yourself to the priest and present the offering that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”
  1713. - Matthew 8:1-4
  1714.  
  1715. And when Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion came to him, imploring him, and saying, “Lord, my servant is lying paralyzed at home, fearfully tormented.” Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.” But the centurion said, “Lord, I am not worthy for you to come under my roof, but just say the word, and my servant will be healed. For I also am a man under authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come!’ and he comes, and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does it.” Now when Jesus heard this, he marveled and said to those who were following, “Truly I say to you, I have not found such great faith with anyone in Israel. I say to you that many will come from east and west, and recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” And Jesus said to the centurion, “Go; it shall be done for you as you have believed.” And the servant was healed that very moment.
  1716. - Matthew 8:5-13
  1717.  
  1718. When Jesus came into Peter’s home, he saw his mother-in-law lying sick in bed with a fever. He touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she got up and waited on him. When evening came, they brought to him many who were demon-possessed; and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were ill. This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet: “He himself took our infirmities and carried away our diseases.”
  1719. - Matthew 8:14-17
  1720.  
  1721. When he got into the boat, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was being covered with the waves; but Jesus himself was asleep. And they came to him and woke him, saying, “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” He said to them, “Why are you afraid, you men of little faith?” Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and it became perfectly calm. The men were amazed, and said, “What kind of a man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?”
  1722. - Matthew 8:23-27
  1723.  
  1724. When he came to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were demon-possessed met him as they were coming out of the tombs. They were so extremely violent that no one could pass by that way. And they cried out, saying, “What business do we have with each other, son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?” Now there was a herd of many swine feeding at a distance from them. The demons began to entreat him, saying, “If you are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And he said to them, “Go!” And they came out and went into the swine, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea and perished in the waters. The herdsmen ran away, and went to the city and reported everything, including what had happened to the demoniacs. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw him, they implored him to leave their region.
  1725. - Matthew 8:28-34
  1726.  
  1727. Getting into a boat, Jesus crossed over the sea and came to his own city. And they brought to him a paralytic lying on a bed. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralytic, “Take courage, son; your sins are forgiven.” And some of the scribes said to themselves, “This fellow blasphemes.” And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, “Why are you thinking evil in your hearts? Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up, and walk’? But so that you may know that the son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins”—then he said to the paralytic, “Get up, pick up your bed and go home.” And he got up and went home. But when the crowds saw this, they were awestruck, and glorified God, who had given such authority to men.
  1728. - Matthew 9:1-8
  1729.  
  1730. While he was saying these things to them, a synagogue official came and bowed down before him, and said, “My daughter has just died; but come and lay your hand on her, and she will live.” Jesus got up and began to follow him, and so did his disciples. And a woman who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years, came up behind him and touched the fringe of his cloak; for she was saying to herself, “If I only touch his garment, I will get well.” But Jesus turning and seeing her said, “Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you well.” At once the woman was made well. When Jesus came into the official’s house, and saw the flute-players and the crowd in noisy disorder, he said, “Leave; for the girl has not died, but is asleep.” And they began laughing at him. But when the crowd had been sent out, he entered and took her by the hand, and the girl got up. This news spread throughout all that land.
  1731. - Matthew 9:18-26
  1732.  
  1733. As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed him, crying out, “Have mercy on us, son of David!” When he entered the house, the blind men came up to him, and Jesus said to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They said to him, “Yes, Lord.” Then he touched their eyes, saying, “It shall be done to you according to your faith.” And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly warned them: “See that no one knows about this!” But they went out and spread the news about him throughout all that land.
  1734. - Matthew 9:27-31
  1735.  
  1736. As they were going out, a mute, demon-possessed man was brought to him. After the demon was cast out, the mute man spoke; and the crowds were amazed, and were saying, “Nothing like this has ever been seen in Israel.” But the Pharisees were saying, “He casts out the demons by the ruler of the demons.”
  1737. - Matthew 9:32-34
  1738.  
  1739. JJesus answered and said to them, “Go and report to John what you hear and see: the blind receive sight and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
  1740. - Matthew 11:4-5
  1741.  
  1742. Departing from there, he went into their synagogue. And a man was there whose hand was withered. And they questioned Jesus, asking, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”—so that they might accuse him. And he said to them, “What man is there among you who has a sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will he not take hold of it and lift it out? How much more valuable then is a man than a sheep! So then, it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand!” He stretched it out, and it was restored to normal, like the other.
  1743. - Matthew 12:9-13
  1744.  
  1745. Then a demon-possessed man who was blind and mute was brought to Jesus, and he healed him, so that the mute man spoke and saw. All the crowds were amazed, and were saying, “This man cannot be the son of David, can he?” But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, “This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul the ruler of the demons.” And knowing their thoughts Jesus said to them, “Any kingdom divided against itself is laid waste; and any city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? For this reason they will be your judges. But if I cast out demons by the spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.
  1746. - Matthew 12:22-28
  1747.  
  1748. Now when Jesus heard about John, he withdrew from there in a boat to a secluded place by himself; and when the people heard of this, they followed him on foot from the cities. When he went ashore, he saw a large crowd, and felt compassion for them and healed their sick. When it was evening, the disciples came to him and said, “This place is desolate and the hour is already late; so send the crowds away, that they may go into the villages and buy food for themselves.” But Jesus said to them, “They do not need to go away; you give them something to eat!” They said to him, “We have here only five loaves and two fish.” And he said, “Bring them here to me.” Ordering the people to sit down on the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up toward heaven, he blessed the food, and breaking the loaves he gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowds, and they all ate and were satisfied. They picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, twelve full baskets. There were about five thousand men who ate, besides women and children.
  1749. - Matthew 14:13-21
  1750.  
  1751. Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go ahead of him to the other side, while he sent the crowds away. After he had sent the crowds away, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray; and when it was evening, he was there alone. But the boat was already a long distance from the land, battered by the waves; for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea. When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were terrified, and said, “It is a ghost!” And they cried out in fear. But immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, “Take courage, it is I; do not be afraid.” Peter said to him, “Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water.” And he said, “Come!” And Peter got out of the boat, and walked on the water and came toward Jesus. But seeing the wind, he became frightened, and beginning to sink, he cried out, “Lord, save me!” Immediately Jesus stretched out his hand and took hold of him, and said to him, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?” When they got into the boat, the wind stopped. And those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “You are certainly God’s son!”
  1752. - Matthew 14:22-33
  1753.  
  1754. When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret. And when the men of that place recognized him, they sent word into all that surrounding district and brought to him all who were sick; and they implored him that they might just touch the fringe of his cloak; and as many as touched it were cured.
  1755. - Matthew 14:34-36
  1756.  
  1757. Jesus went away from there, and withdrew into the district of Tyre and Sidon. And a Canaanite woman from that region came out and began to cry out, saying, “Have mercy on me, Lord, son of David; my daughter is cruelly demon-possessed.” But he did not answer her a word. And his disciples came and implored him, saying, “Send her away, because she keeps shouting at us.” But he answered and said, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But she came and began to bow down before him, saying, “Lord, help me!” And he answered and said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.” But she said, “Yes, Lord; but even the dogs feed on the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.” Then Jesus said to her, “O woman, your faith is great; it shall be done for you as you wish.” And her daughter was healed at once.
  1758. - Matthew 15:21-28
  1759.  
  1760. And Jesus called his disciples to him, and said, “I feel compassion for the people, because they have remained with me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way.” The disciples said to him, “Where would we get so many loaves in this desolate place to satisfy such a large crowd?” And Jesus said to them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few small fish.” And he directed the people to sit down on the ground; and he took the seven loaves and the fish; and giving thanks, he broke them and started giving them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people. And they all ate and were satisfied, and they picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, seven large baskets full. And those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children. And sending away the crowds, Jesus got into the boat and came to the region of Magadan.
  1761. - Matthew 15:32-39
  1762.  
  1763. Six days later Jesus took with him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on a high mountain by themselves. And he was transfigured before them; and his face shone like the sun, and his garments became as white as light. And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with him. Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here; if you wish, I will make three tabernacles here, one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” While he was still speaking, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, a voice out of the cloud said, “This is my beloved son, with whom I am well-pleased; listen to him!” When the disciples heard this, they fell face down to the ground and were terrified. And Jesus came to them and touched them and said, “Get up, and do not be afraid.” And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one except Jesus himself alone. As they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, “Tell the vision to no one until the son of man has risen from the dead.” And his disciples asked him, “Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?” And he answered and said, “Elijah is coming and will restore all things; but I say to you that Elijah already came, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wished. So also the son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” Then the disciples understood that he had spoken to them about John the Baptist.
  1764. - Matthew 17:1-13
  1765.  
  1766. When they came to the crowd, a man came up to Jesus, falling on his knees before him and saying, “Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is a lunatic and is very ill; for he often falls into the fire and often into the water. I brought him to your disciples, and they could not cure him.” And Jesus answered and said, “You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him here to me.” And Jesus rebuked him, and the demon came out of him, and the boy was cured at once. Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, “Why could we not drive it out?” And he said to them, “Because of the littleness of your faith; for truly I say to you, if you have faith the size of a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; and nothing will be impossible to you. [But this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting.”]
  1767. - Matthew 17:14-21
  1768.  
  1769. When they came to Capernaum, those who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and said, “Does your teacher not pay the two-drachma tax?” He said, “Yes.” And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, “What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect customs or poll-tax, from their sons or from strangers?” When Peter said, “From strangers,” Jesus said to him, “Then the sons are exempt. However, so that we do not offend them, go to the sea and throw in a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; and when you open its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for you and me.”
  1770. - Matthew 17:24-27
  1771.  
  1772. As they were leaving Jericho, a large crowd followed him. And two blind men sitting by the road, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried out, “Lord, have mercy on us, son of David!” The crowd sternly told them to be quiet, but they cried out all the more, “Lord, son of David, have mercy on us!” And Jesus stopped and called them, and said, “What do you want me to do for you?” They said to him, “Lord, we want our eyes to be opened.” Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes; and immediately they regained their sight and followed him.
  1773. - Matthew 20:29-34
  1774.  
  1775. Now in the morning, when he was returning to the city, he became hungry. Seeing a lone fig tree by the road, he came to it and found nothing on it except leaves only; and he said to it, “No longer shall there ever be any fruit from you.” And at once the fig tree withered. Seeing this, the disciples were amazed and asked, “How did the fig tree wither all at once?” And Jesus answered and said to them, “Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and cast into the sea,’ it will happen. And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”
  1776. - Matthew 21:18-22
  1777.  
  1778. Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour.
  1779. - Matthew 27:45
  1780.  
  1781. And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks were split. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many. Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, “Truly this was the son of God!”
  1782. - Matthew 27:50-54
  1783.  
  1784. And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men. The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified. He is not here, for he has risen, just as he said. Come, see the place where he was lying. Go quickly and tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead; and behold, he is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see him; behold, I have told you.” And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to his disciples. And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took hold of his feet and worshiped him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid; go and take word to my brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see me.”
  1785. - Matthew 28:2-10
  1786.  
  1787. But the eleven disciples proceeded to Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had designated. When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some were doubtful. And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth.
  1788. - Matthew 28:16-18
  1789.  
  1790. They went into Capernaum; and immediately on the Sabbath he entered the synagogue and began to teach. They were amazed at his teaching; for he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. Just then there was a man in their synagogue with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, saying, “What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are—the holy one of God!” And Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet, and come out of him!” Throwing him into convulsions, the unclean spirit cried out with a loud voice and came out of him. They were all amazed, so that they debated among themselves, saying, “What is this? A new teaching with authority! He commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey him.” Immediately the news about him spread everywhere into all the surrounding district of Galilee.
  1791. - Mark 1:21-28
  1792.  
  1793. And a leper came to Jesus, beseeching him and falling on his knees before him, and saying, “If you are willing, you can make me clean.” Moved with compassion, Jesus stretched out his hand and touched him, and said to him, “I am willing; be cleansed.” Immediately the leprosy left him and he was cleansed. And he sternly warned him and immediately sent him away, and he said to him, “See that you say nothing to anyone; but go, show yourself to the priest and offer for your cleansing what Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.” But he went out and began to proclaim it freely and to spread the news around, to such an extent that Jesus could no longer publicly enter a city, but stayed out in unpopulated areas; and they were coming to him from everywhere.
  1794. - Mark 1:40-45
  1795.  
  1796. And immediately after they came out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon’s mother-in-law was lying sick with a fever; and immediately they spoke to Jesus about her. And he came to her and raised her up, taking her by the hand, and the fever left her, and she waited on them. When evening came, after the sun had set, they began bringing to him all who were ill and those who were demon-possessed. And the whole city had gathered at the door. And he healed many who were ill with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and he was not permitting the demons to speak, because they knew who he was.
  1797. - Mark 1:29-34
  1798.  
  1799. When evening came, after the sun had set, they began bringing to him all who were ill and those who were demon-possessed. And the whole city had gathered at the door. And he healed many who were ill with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and he was not permitting the demons to speak, because they knew who he was.
  1800. - Mark 1:32-34
  1801.  
  1802. On that day, when evening came, he said to them, “Let us go over to the other side.” Leaving the crowd, they took him along with them in the boat, just as he was; and other boats were with him. And there arose a fierce gale of wind, and the waves were breaking over the boat so much that the boat was already filling up. Jesus himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke him and said to him, “Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?” And he got up and rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Hush, be still.” And the wind died down and it became perfectly calm. And he said to them, “Why are you afraid? Do you still have no faith?” They became very much afraid and said to one another, “Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?”
  1803. - Mark 4:35-41
  1804.  
  1805. They came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. When he got out of the boat, immediately a man from the tombs with an unclean spirit met him, and he had his dwelling among the tombs. And no one was able to bind him anymore, even with a chain; because he had often been bound with shackles and chains, and the chains had been torn apart by him and the shackles broken in pieces, and no one was strong enough to subdue him. Constantly, night and day, he was screaming among the tombs and in the mountains, and gashing himself with stones. Seeing Jesus from a distance, he ran up and bowed down before him; and shouting with a loud voice, he said, “What business do we have with each other, Jesus, son of the most high God? I implore you by God, do not torment me!” For he had been saying to him, “Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!” And he was asking him, “What is your name?” And he said to him, “My name is Legion; for we are many.” And he began to implore him earnestly not to send them out of the country. Now there was a large herd of swine feeding nearby on the mountain. The demons implored him, saying, “Send us into the swine so that we may enter them.” Jesus gave them permission. And coming out, the unclean spirits entered the swine; and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea, about two thousand of them; and they were drowned in the sea. Their herdsmen ran away and reported it in the city and in the country. And the people came to see what it was that had happened. They came to Jesus and observed the man who had been demon-possessed sitting down, clothed and in his right mind, the very man who had had the “legion”; and they became frightened. Those who had seen it described to them how it had happened to the demon-possessed man, and all about the swine. And they began to implore him to leave their region. As he was getting into the boat, the man who had been demon-possessed was imploring him that he might accompany him. And he did not let him, but he said to him, “Go home to your people and report to them what great things the Lord has done for you, and how he had mercy on you.” And he went away and began to proclaim in Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for him; and everyone was amazed.
  1806. - Mark 5:1-20
  1807.  
  1808. When he had come back to Capernaum several days afterward, it was heard that he was at home. And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room, not even near the door; and he was speaking the word to them. And they came, bringing to him a paralytic, carried by four men. Being unable to get to him because of the crowd, they removed the roof above him; and when they had dug an opening, they let down the pallet on which the paralytic was lying. And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven.” But some of the scribes were sitting there and reasoning in their hearts, “Why does this man speak that way? He is blaspheming; who can forgive sins but God alone?” Immediately Jesus, aware in his spirit that they were reasoning that way within themselves, said to them, “Why are you reasoning about these things in your hearts? Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, ‘Your sins are forgiven’; or to say, ‘Get up, and pick up your pallet and walk’? But so that you may know that the son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins”—He said to the paralytic, “I say to you, get up, pick up your pallet and go home.” And he got up and immediately picked up the pallet and went out in the sight of everyone, so that they were all amazed and were glorifying God, saying, “We have never seen anything like this.”
  1809. - Mark 2:1-12
  1810.  
  1811. When Jesus had crossed over again in the boat to the other side, a large crowd gathered around him; and so he stayed by the seashore. One of the synagogue officials named Jairus came up, and on seeing him, fell at his feet and implored him earnestly, saying, “My little daughter is at the point of death; please come and lay your hands on her, so that she will get well and live.” And he went off with him; and a large crowd was following him and pressing in on him. A woman who had had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and had endured much at the hands of many physicians, and had spent all that she had and was not helped at all, but rather had grown worse—after hearing about Jesus, she came up in the crowd behind him and touched his cloak. For she thought, “If I just touch his garments, I will get well.” Immediately the flow of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her affliction. Immediately Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched my garments?” And his disciples said to him, “You see the crowd pressing in on you, and you say, ‘Who touched me?’” And he looked around to see the woman who had done this. But the woman fearing and trembling, aware of what had happened to her, came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. And he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace and be healed of your affliction.” While he was still speaking, they came from the house of the synagogue official, saying, “Your daughter has died; why trouble the teacher anymore?” But Jesus, overhearing what was being spoken, said to the synagogue official, “Do not be afraid any longer, only believe.” And he allowed no one to accompany him, except Peter and James and John the brother of James. They came to the house of the synagogue official; and he saw a commotion, and people loudly weeping and wailing. And entering in, he said to them, “Why make a commotion and weep? The child has not died, but is asleep.” They began laughing at him. But putting them all out, he took along the child’s father and mother and his own companions, and entered the room where the child was. Taking the child by the hand, he said to her, “Talitha kum!” (which translated means, “Little girl, I say to you, get up!”). Immediately the girl got up and began to walk, for she was twelve years old. And immediately they were completely astounded. And he gave them strict orders that no one should know about this, and he said that something should be given her to eat.
  1812. - Mark 5:21-43
  1813.  
  1814. And he went off with him; and a large crowd was following him and pressing in on him. A woman who had had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and had endured much at the hands of many physicians, and had spent all that she had and was not helped at all, but rather had grown worse—after hearing about Jesus, she came up in the crowd behind him and touched his cloak. For she thought, “If I just touch his garments, I will get well.” Immediately the flow of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her affliction. Immediately Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched my garments?” And his disciples said to him, “You see the crowd pressing in on you, and you say, ‘Who touched me?’” And he looked around to see the woman who had done this. But the woman fearing and trembling, aware of what had happened to her, came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. And he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace and be healed of your affliction.”
  1815. - Mark 5:24-34
  1816.  
  1817. He entered again into a synagogue; and a man was there whose hand was withered. They were watching him to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might accuse him. He said to the man with the withered hand, “Get up and come forward!” And he said to them, “Is it lawful to do good or to do harm on the Sabbath, to save a life or to kill?” But they kept silent. After looking around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart, he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored. The Pharisees went out and immediately began conspiring with the Herodians against him, as to how they might destroy him.
  1818. - Mark 3:1-6
  1819.  
  1820. Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the boat and go ahead of him to the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself was sending the crowd away. After bidding them farewell, he left for the mountain to pray. When it was evening, the boat was in the middle of the sea, and he was alone on the land. Seeing them straining at the oars, for the wind was against them, at about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea; and he intended to pass by them. But when they saw him walking on the sea, they supposed that it was a ghost, and cried out; for they all saw him and were terrified. But immediately he spoke with them and said to them, “Take courage; it is I, do not be afraid.” Then he got into the boat with them, and the wind stopped; and they were utterly astonished, for they had not gained any insight from the incident of the loaves, but their heart was hardened.
  1821. - Mark 6:45-52
  1822.  
  1823. When they had crossed over they came to land at Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. When they got out of the boat, immediately the people recognized him, and ran about that whole country and began to carry here and there on their pallets those who were sick, to the place they heard he was. Wherever he entered villages, or cities, or countryside, they were laying the sick in the market places, and imploring him that they might just touch the fringe of his cloak; and as many as touched it were being cured.
  1824. - Mark 6:53-56
  1825.  
  1826. Jesus got up and went away from there to the region of Tyre. And when he had entered a house, he wanted no one to know of it; yet he could not escape notice. But after hearing of him, a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit immediately came and fell at his feet. Now the woman was a Gentile, of the Syrophoenician race. And she kept asking him to cast the demon out of her daughter. And he was saying to her, “Let the children be satisfied first, for it is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.” But she answered and said to him, “Yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table feed on the children’s crumbs.” And he said to her, “Because of this answer go; the demon has gone out of your daughter.” And going back to her home, she found the child lying on the bed, the demon having left.
  1827. - Mark 7:24-30
  1828.  
  1829. Again he went out from the region of Tyre, and came through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee, within the region of Decapolis. They brought to him one who was deaf and spoke with difficulty, and they implored him to lay his hand on him. Jesus took him aside from the crowd, by himself, and put his fingers into his ears, and after spitting, he touched his tongue with the saliva; and looking up to heaven with a deep sigh, he said to him, “Ephphatha!” that is, “Be opened!” And his ears were opened, and the impediment of his tongue was removed, and he began speaking plainly. And he gave them orders not to tell anyone; but the more he ordered them, the more widely they continued to proclaim it. They were utterly astonished, saying, “He has done all things well; he makes even the deaf to hear and the mute to speak.”
  1830. - Mark 7:31-37
  1831.  
  1832. In those days, when there was again a large crowd and they had nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples and said to them, “I feel compassion for the people because they have remained with me now three days and have nothing to eat. If I send them away hungry to their homes, they will faint on the way; and some of them have come from a great distance.” And his disciples answered him, “Where will anyone be able to find enough bread here in this desolate place to satisfy these people?” And he was asking them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven.” And he directed the people to sit down on the ground; and taking the seven loaves, he gave thanks and broke them, and started giving them to his disciples to serve to them, and they served them to the people. They also had a few small fish; and after he had blessed them, he ordered these to be served as well. And they ate and were satisfied; and they picked up seven large baskets full of what was left over of the broken pieces. About four thousand were there; and he sent them away.
  1833. - Mark 8:1-9
  1834.  
  1835. And they came to Bethsaida. And they brought a blind man to Jesus and implored him to touch him. Taking the blind man by the hand, he brought him out of the village; and after spitting on his eyes and laying his hands on him, he asked him, “Do you see anything?” And he looked up and said, “I see men, for I see them like trees, walking around.” Then again he laid his hands on his eyes; and he looked intently and was restored, and began to see everything clearly. And he sent him to his home, saying, “Do not even enter the village.”
  1836. - Mark 8:22-26
  1837.  
  1838. Six days later, Jesus took with him Peter and James and John, and brought them up on a high mountain by themselves. And he was transfigured before them; and his garments became radiant and exceedingly white, as no launderer on earth can whiten them. Elijah appeared to them along with Moses; and they were talking with Jesus. Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here; let us make three tabernacles, one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” For he did not know what to answer; for they became terrified. Then a cloud formed, overshadowing them, and a voice came out of the cloud, “This is my beloved son, listen to him!” All at once they looked around and saw no one with them anymore, except Jesus alone. As they were coming down from the mountain, he gave them orders not to relate to anyone what they had seen, until the son of man rose from the dead. They seized upon that statement, discussing with one another what rising from the dead meant. They asked him, saying, “Why is it that the scribes say that Elijah must come first?” And he said to them, “Elijah does first come and restore all things. And yet how is it written of the son of man that he will suffer many things and be treated with contempt? But I say to you that Elijah has indeed come, and they did to him whatever they wished, just as it is written of him.”
  1839. - Mark 9:2-13
  1840.  
  1841. When they came back to the disciples, they saw a large crowd around them, and some scribes arguing with them. Immediately, when the entire crowd saw him, they were amazed and began running up to greet him. And he asked them, “What are you discussing with them?” And one of the crowd answered him, “Teacher, I brought you my son, possessed with a spirit which makes him mute; and whenever it seizes him, it slams him to the ground and he foams at the mouth, and grinds his teeth and stiffens out. I told your disciples to cast it out, and they could not do it.” And he answered them and said, “O unbelieving generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him to me!” They brought the boy to him. When he saw him, immediately the spirit threw him into a convulsion, and falling to the ground, he began rolling around and foaming at the mouth. And he asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. It has often thrown him both into the fire and into the water to destroy him. But if you can do anything, take pity on us and help us!” And Jesus said to him, “‘If you can?’ All things are possible to him who believes.” Immediately the boy’s father cried out and said, “I do believe; help my unbelief.” When Jesus saw that a crowd was rapidly gathering, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “You deaf and mute spirit, I command you, come out of him and do not enter him again.” After crying out and throwing him into terrible convulsions, it came out; and the boy became so much like a corpse that most of them said, “He is dead!” But Jesus took him by the hand and raised him; and he got up. When he came into the house, his disciples began questioning him privately, “Why could we not drive it out?” And he said to them, “This kind cannot come out by anything but prayer.”
  1842. - Mark 9:14-29
  1843.  
  1844. Then they came to Jericho. And as he was leaving Jericho with his disciples and a large crowd, a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, was sitting by the road. When he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry out and say, “Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me!” Many were sternly telling him to be quiet, but he kept crying out all the more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!” And Jesus stopped and said, “Call him here.” So they called the blind man, saying to him, “Take courage, stand up! He is calling for you.” Throwing aside his cloak, he jumped up and came to Jesus. And answering him, Jesus said, “What do you want me to do for you?” And the blind man said to him, “Rabboni, I want to regain my sight!” And Jesus said to him, “Go; your faith has made you well.” Immediately he regained his sight and began following him on the road.
  1845. - Mark 10:46-52
  1846.  
  1847. On the next day, when they had left Bethany, he became hungry. Seeing at a distance a fig tree in leaf, he went to see if perhaps he would find anything on it; and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs. He said to it, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again!” And his disciples were listening.
  1848. - Mark 11:12-14
  1849.  
  1850. When the sixth hour came, darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour.
  1851. - Mark 15:33
  1852.  
  1853. And Jesus uttered a loud cry, and breathed his last. And the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. When the centurion, who was standing right in front of him, saw the way he breathed his last, he said, “Truly this man was the son of God!”
  1854. - Mark 15:37-39
  1855.  
  1856. Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen. They were saying to one another, “Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?” Looking up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away, although it was extremely large. Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they were amazed. And he said to them, “Do not be amazed; you are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who has been crucified. He has risen; he is not here; behold, here is the place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter, ‘He is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see him, just as he told you.’” They went out and fled from the tomb, for trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and they said nothing to anyone, for they were afraid.
  1857. - Mark 16:2-8
  1858.  
  1859. After that, he appeared in a different form to two of them while they were walking along on their way to the country. They went away and reported it to the others, but they did not believe them either. Afterward he appeared to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at the table; and he reproached them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed those who had seen him after he had risen. And he said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation. He who has believed and has been baptized shall be saved; but he who has disbelieved shall be condemned. These signs will accompany those who have believed: in my name they will cast out demons, they will speak with new tongues; they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover.”
  1860. - Mark 16:12-18
  1861.  
  1862. So then, when the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, he was received up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them, and confirmed the word by the signs that followed.]
  1863. [And they promptly reported all these instructions to Peter and his companions. And after that, Jesus himself sent out through them from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal salvation.]
  1864. - Mark 16:19-20
  1865.  
  1866. Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city in Galilee called Nazareth, to a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph, of the descendants of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. And coming in, he said to her, “Greetings, favored one! The Lord is with you.” But she was very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this was. The angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary; for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name him Jesus. He will be great and will be called the son of the most high; and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David; and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and his kingdom will have no end.” Mary said to the angel, “How can this be, since I am a virgin?” The angel answered and said to her, “The holy spirit will come upon you, and the power of the most high will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the son of God. And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she who was called barren is now in her sixth month. For nothing will be impossible with God.” And Mary said, “Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may it be done to me according to your word.” And the angel departed from her.
  1867. - Luke 1:26-38
  1868.  
  1869. And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and he was teaching them on the Sabbath; and they were amazed at his teaching, for his message was with authority. In the synagogue there was a man possessed by the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice, “Let us alone! What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are—the holy one of God!” But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet and come out of him!” And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst of the people, he came out of him without doing him any harm. And amazement came upon them all, and they began talking with one another saying, “What is this message? For with authority and power he commands the unclean spirits and they come out.” And the report about him was spreading into every locality in the surrounding district.
  1870. - Luke 4:31-37
  1871.  
  1872. Now it happened that while the crowd was pressing around him and listening to the word of God, he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two boats lying at the edge of the lake; but the fishermen had gotten out of them and were washing their nets. And he got into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little way from the land. And he sat down and began teaching the people from the boat. When he had finished speaking, he said to Simon, “Put out into the deep water and let down your nets for a catch.” Simon answered and said, “Master, we worked hard all night and caught nothing, but I will do as you say and let down the nets.” When they had done this, they enclosed a great quantity of fish, and their nets began to break; so they signaled to their partners in the other boat for them to come and help them. And they came and filled both of the boats, so that they began to sink. But when Simon Peter saw that, he fell down at Jesus’ feet, saying, “Go away from me Lord, for I am a sinful man!” For amazement had seized him and all his companions because of the catch of fish which they had taken; and so also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, “Do not fear, from now on you will be catching men.” When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed him.
  1873. - Luke 5:1-11
  1874.  
  1875. Soon afterwards he went to a city called Nain; and his disciples were going along with him, accompanied by a large crowd. Now as he approached the gate of the city, a dead man was being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow; and a sizeable crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her, he felt compassion for her, and said to her, “Do not weep.” And he came up and touched the coffin; and the bearers came to a halt. And he said, “Young man, I say to you, arise!” The dead man sat up and began to speak. And Jesus gave him back to his mother. Fear gripped them all, and they began glorifying God, saying, “A great prophet has arisen among us!” and, “God has visited his people!” This report concerning him went out all over Judea and in all the surrounding district.
  1876. - Luke 7:11-17
  1877.  
  1878. While he was in one of the cities, behold, there was a man covered with leprosy; and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and implored him, saying, “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.” And he stretched out his hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And immediately the leprosy left him. And he ordered him to tell no one, “But go and show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your cleansing, just as Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.” But the news about him was spreading even farther, and large crowds were gathering to hear him and to be healed of their sicknesses. But Jesus himself would often slip away to the wilderness and pray.
  1879. - Luke 5:12-16
  1880.  
  1881. When he had completed all his discourse in the hearing of the people, he went to Capernaum. And a centurion’s slave, who was highly regarded by him, was sick and about to die. When he heard about Jesus, he sent some Jewish elders asking him to come and save the life of his slave. When they came to Jesus, they earnestly implored him, saying, “He is worthy for you to grant this to him; for he loves our nation and it was he who built us our synagogue.” Now Jesus started on his way with them; and when he was not far from the house, the centurion sent friends, saying to him, “Lord, do not trouble yourself further, for I am not worthy for you to come under my roof; for this reason I did not even consider myself worthy to come to you, but just say the word, and my servant will be healed. For I also am a man placed under authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come!’ and he comes, and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does it.” Now when Jesus heard this, he marveled at him, and turned and said to the crowd that was following him, “I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith.” When those who had been sent returned to the house, they found the slave in good health.
  1882. - Luke 7:1-10
  1883.  
  1884. Then he got up and left the synagogue, and entered Simon’s home. Now Simon’s mother-in-law was suffering from a high fever, and they asked him to help her. And standing over her, he rebuked the fever, and it left her; and she immediately got up and waited on them. While the sun was setting, all those who had any who were sick with various diseases brought them to him; and laying his hands on each one of them, he was healing them. Demons also were coming out of many, shouting, “You are the son of God!” But rebuking them, he would not allow them to speak, because they knew him to be the Christ.
  1885. - Luke 4:38-41
  1886.  
  1887. Now on one of those days Jesus and his disciples got into a boat, and he said to them, “Let us go over to the other side of the lake.” So they launched out. But as they were sailing along he fell asleep; and a fierce gale of wind descended on the lake, and they began to be swamped and to be in danger. They came to Jesus and woke him up, saying, “Master, Master, we are perishing!” And he got up and rebuked the wind and the surging waves, and they stopped, and it became calm. And he said to them, “Where is your faith?” They were fearful and amazed, saying to one another, “Who then is this, that he commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him?”
  1888. - Luke 8:22-25
  1889.  
  1890. Then they sailed to the country of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee. And when he came out onto the land, he was met by a man from the city who was possessed with demons; and who had not put on any clothing for a long time, and was not living in a house, but in the tombs. Seeing Jesus, he cried out and fell before him, and said in a loud voice, “What business do we have with each other, Jesus, son of the most high God? I beg you, do not torment me.” For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For it had seized him many times; and he was bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard, and yet he would break his bonds and be driven by the demon into the desert. And Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” And he said, “Legion”; for many demons had entered him. They were imploring him not to command them to go away into the abyss. Now there was a herd of many swine feeding there on the mountain; and the demons implored him to permit them to enter the swine. And he gave them permission. And the demons came out of the man and entered the swine; and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and was drowned. When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran away and reported it in the city and out in the country. The people went out to see what had happened; and they came to Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting down at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind; and they became frightened. Those who had seen it reported to them how the man who was demon-possessed had been made well. And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes and the surrounding district asked him to leave them, for they were gripped with great fear; and he got into a boat and returned. But the man from whom the demons had gone out was begging him that he might accompany him; but he sent him away, saying, “Return to your house and describe what great things God has done for you.” So he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him.
  1891. - Luke 8:26-39
  1892.  
  1893. One day he was teaching; and there were some Pharisees and teachers of the Torah sitting there, who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was present for him to perform healing. And some men were carrying on a bed a man who was paralyzed; and they were trying to bring him in and to set him down in front of him. But not finding any way to bring him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and let him down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of Jesus. Seeing their faith, he said, “Friend, your sins are forgiven you.” The scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, “Who is this man who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” But Jesus, aware of their reasonings, answered and said to them, “Why are you reasoning in your hearts? Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins have been forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? But, so that you may know that the son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins,”—he said to the paralytic—“I say to you, get up, and pick up your stretcher and go home.” Immediately he got up before them, and picked up what he had been lying on, and went home glorifying God. They were all struck with astonishment and began glorifying God; and they were filled with fear, saying, “We have seen remarkable things today.”
  1894. - Luke 5:17-26
  1895.  
  1896. And as Jesus returned, the people welcomed him, for they had all been waiting for him. And there came a man named Jairus, and he was an official of the synagogue; and he fell at Jesus’ feet, and began to implore him to come to his house; for he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was dying. But as he went, the crowds were pressing against him. And a woman who had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and could not be healed by anyone, came up behind him and touched the fringe of his cloak, and immediately her hemorrhage stopped. And Jesus said, “Who is the one who touched me?” And while they were all denying it, Peter said, “Master, the people are crowding and pressing in on you.” But Jesus said, “Someone did touch me, for I was aware that power had gone out of me.” When the woman saw that she had not escaped notice, she came trembling and fell down before him, and declared in the presence of all the people the reason why she had touched him, and how she had been immediately healed. And he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace.” While he was still speaking, someone came from the house of the synagogue official, saying, “Your daughter has died; do not trouble the teacher anymore.” But when Jesus heard this, he answered him, “Do not be afraid any longer; only believe, and she will be made well.” When he came to the house, he did not allow anyone to enter with him, except Peter and John and James, and the girl’s father and mother. Now they were all weeping and lamenting for her; but he said, “Stop weeping, for she has not died, but is asleep.” And they began laughing at him, knowing that she had died. He, however, took her by the hand and called, saying, “Child, arise!” And her spirit returned, and she got up immediately; and he gave orders for something to be given her to eat. Her parents were amazed; but he instructed them to tell no one what had happened.
  1897. - Luke 8:40-56
  1898.  
  1899. And a woman who had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and could not be healed by anyone, came up behind him and touched the fringe of his cloak, and immediately her hemorrhage stopped. And Jesus said, “Who is the one who touched me?” And while they were all denying it, Peter said, “Master, the people are crowding and pressing in on you.” But Jesus said, “Someone did touch me, for I was aware that power had gone out of me.” When the woman saw that she had not escaped notice, she came trembling and fell down before him, and declared in the presence of all the people the reason why she had touched him, and how she had been immediately healed. And he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace.”
  1900. - Luke 8:43-48
  1901.  
  1902. On another Sabbath he entered the synagogue and was teaching; and there was a man there whose right hand was withered. The scribes and the Pharisees were watching him closely to see if he healed on the Sabbath, so that they might find reason to accuse him. But he knew what they were thinking, and he said to the man with the withered hand, “Get up and come forward!” And he got up and came forward. And Jesus said to them, “I ask you, is it lawful to do good or to do harm on the Sabbath, to save a life or to destroy it?” After looking around at them all, he said to him, “Stretch out your hand!” And he did so; and his hand was restored. But they themselves were filled with rage, and discussed together what they might do to Jesus.
  1903. - Luke 6:6-11
  1904.  
  1905. And he was casting out a demon, and it was mute; when the demon had gone out, the mute man spoke; and the crowds were amazed. But some of them said, “He casts out demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons.” Others, to test him, were demanding of him a sign from heaven.
  1906. - Luke 11:14-16
  1907.  
  1908. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. And there was a woman who for eighteen years had had a sickness caused by a spirit; and she was bent double, and could not straighten up at all. When Jesus saw her, he called her over and said to her, “Woman, you are freed from your sickness.” And he laid his hands on her; and immediately she was made erect again and began glorifying God.
  1909. - Luke 13:10-13
  1910.  
  1911. When the apostles returned, they gave an account to him of all that they had done. Taking them with him, he withdrew by himself to a city called Bethsaida. But the crowds were aware of this and followed him; and welcoming them, he began speaking to them about the kingdom of God and curing those who had need of healing. Now the day was ending, and the twelve came and said to him, “Send the crowd away, that they may go into the surrounding villages and countryside and find lodging and get something to eat; for here we are in a desolate place.” But he said to them, “You give them something to eat!” And they said, “We have no more than five loaves and two fish, unless perhaps we go and buy food for all these people.” (For there were about five thousand men.) And he said to his disciples, “Have them sit down to eat in groups of about fifty each.” They did so, and had them all sit down. Then he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and broke them, and kept giving them to the disciples to set before the people. And they all ate and were satisfied; and the broken pieces which they had left over were picked up, twelve baskets full.
  1912. - Luke 9:10-17
  1913.  
  1914. Some eight days after these sayings, he took along Peter and John and James, and went up on the mountain to pray. And while he was praying, the appearance of his face became different, and his clothing became white and gleaming. And behold, two men were talking with him; and they were Moses and Elijah, who, appearing in glory, were speaking of his departure which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and his companions had been overcome with sleep; but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory and the two men standing with him. And as these were leaving him, Peter said to Jesus, “Master, it is good for us to be here; let us make three tabernacles: one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah”—not realizing what he was saying. While he was saying this, a cloud formed and began to overshadow them; and they were afraid as they entered the cloud. Then a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is my son, my chosen one; listen to him!” And when the voice had spoken, Jesus was found alone. And they kept silent, and reported to no one in those days any of the things which they had seen.
  1915. - Luke 9:28-36
  1916.  
  1917. On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met him. And a man from the crowd shouted, saying, “Teacher, I beg you to look at my son, for he is my only boy, and a spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams, and it throws him into a convulsion with foaming at the mouth; and only with difficulty does it leave him, mauling him as it leaves. I begged your disciples to cast it out, and they could not.” And Jesus answered and said, “You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you and put up with you? Bring your son here.” While he was still approaching, the demon slammed him to the ground and threw him into a convulsion. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy and gave him back to his father. And they were all amazed at the greatness of God. But while everyone was marveling at all that he was doing, he said to his disciples,
  1918. - Luke 9:37-43
  1919.  
  1920. It happened that when he went into the house of one of the leaders of the Pharisees on the Sabbath to eat bread, they were watching him closely. And there in front of him was a man suffering from dropsy. And Jesus answered and spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?” But they kept silent. And he took hold of him and healed him, and sent him away. And he said to them, “Which one of you will have a son or an ox fall into a well, and will not immediately pull him out on a Sabbath day?” And they could make no reply to this.
  1921. - Luke 14:1-6
  1922.  
  1923. While he was on the way to Jerusalem, he was passing between Samaria and Galilee. As he entered a village, ten leprous men who stood at a distance met him; and they raised their voices, saying, “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!” When he saw them, he said to them, “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” And as they were going, they were cleansed. Now one of them, when he saw that he had been healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice, and he fell on his face at his feet, giving thanks to him. And he was a Samaritan. Then Jesus answered and said, “Were there not ten cleansed? But the nine—where are they? Was no one found who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?” And he said to him, “Stand up and go; your faith has made you well.”
  1924. - Luke 17:11-19
  1925.  
  1926. As Jesus was approaching Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the road begging. Now hearing a crowd going by, he began to inquire what this was. They told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. And he called out, saying, “Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me!” Those who led the way were sternly telling him to be quiet; but he kept crying out all the more, “son of David, have mercy on me!” And Jesus stopped and commanded that he be brought to him; and when he came near, he questioned him, “What do you want me to do for you?” And he said, “Lord, I want to regain my sight!” And Jesus said to him, “Receive your sight; your faith has made you well.” Immediately he regained his sight and began following him, glorifying God; and when all the people saw it, they gave praise to God.
  1927. - Luke 18:35-43
  1928.  
  1929. When those who were around him saw what was going to happen, they said, “Lord, shall we strike with the sword?” And one of them struck the slave of the high priest and cut off his right ear. But Jesus answered and said, “Stop! No more of this.” And he touched his ear and healed him.
  1930. - Luke 22:49-51
  1931.  
  1932. It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour, because the sun was obscured; and the veil of the temple was torn in two. And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit.” Having said this, he breathed his last. Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, “Certainly this man was innocent.” And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had happened, began to return, beating their breasts.
  1933. - Luke 23:44-48
  1934.  
  1935. But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing; and as the women were terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you seek the living one among the dead? He is not here, but he has risen. Remember how he spoke to you while he was still in Galilee, saying that the son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.” And they remembered his words, and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them. But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.
  1936. - Luke 24:1-12
  1937.  
  1938. And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they were talking with each other about all these things which had taken place. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus himself approached and began traveling with them. But their eyes were prevented from recognizing him. And he said to them, “What are these words that you are exchanging with one another as you are walking?” And they stood still, looking sad. One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to him, “Are you the only one visiting Jerusalem and unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?” And he said to them, “What things?” And they said to him, “The things about Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people, and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to the sentence of death, and crucified him. But we were hoping that it was he who was going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it is the third day since these things happened. But also some women among us amazed us. When they were at the tomb early in the morning, and did not find his body, they came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who said that he was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just exactly as the women also had said; but him they did not see.” And he said to them, “O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into his glory?” Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, he explained to them the things concerning himself in all the scriptures. And they approached the village where they were going, and he acted as though he were going farther. But they urged him, saying, “Stay with us, for it is getting toward evening, and the day is now nearly over.” So he went in to stay with them. When he had reclined at the table with them, he took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, he began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognized him; and he vanished from their sight. They said to one another, “Were not our hearts burning within us while he was speaking to us on the road, while he was explaining the scriptures to us?”
  1939. - Luke 24:13-32
  1940.  
  1941. While they were telling these things, he himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be to you.” But they were startled and frightened and thought that they were seeing a spirit. And he said to them, “Why are you troubled, and why do doubts arise in your hearts? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, he said to them, “Have you anything here to eat?” They gave him a piece of a broiled fish; and he took it and ate it before them.
  1942. - Luke 24:36-43
  1943.  
  1944. Now he said to them, “These are my words which I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things which are written about me in the Torah of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.” Then he opened their minds to understand the scriptures, and he said to them, “Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day,
  1945. - Luke 24:44-46
  1946.  
  1947. And he led them out as far as Bethany, and he lifted up his hands and blessed them. While he was blessing them, he parted from them and was carried up into heaven. And they, after worshiping him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising God.
  1948. - Luke 24:50–53
  1949.  
  1950. On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there; and both Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding. When the wine ran out, the mother of Jesus said to him, “They have no wine.” And Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does that have to do with us? My hour has not yet come.” His mother said to the servants, “Whatever he says to you, do it.” Now there were six stone waterpots set there for the Jewish custom of purification, containing twenty or thirty gallons each. Jesus said to them, “Fill the waterpots with water.” So they filled them up to the brim. And he said to them, “Draw some out now and take it to the headwaiter.” So they took it to him. When the headwaiter tasted the water which had become wine, and did not know where it came from (but the servants who had drawn the water knew), the headwaiter called the bridegroom, and said to him, “Every man serves the good wine first, and when the people have drunk freely, then he serves the poorer wine; but you have kept the good wine until now.” This beginning of his signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him.
  1951. - John 2:1-11
  1952.  
  1953. Therefore he came again to Cana of Galilee where he had made the water wine. And there was a royal official whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into Galilee, he went to him and was imploring him to come down and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. So Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs and wonders, you simply will not believe.” The royal official said to him, “Sir, come down before my child dies.” Jesus said to him, “Go; your son lives.” The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him and started off. As he was now going down, his slaves met him, saying that his son was living. So he inquired of them the hour when he began to get better. Then they said to him, “Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.” So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said to him, “Your son lives”; and he himself believed and his whole household. This is again a second sign that Jesus performed when he had come out of Judea into Galilee.
  1954. - John 4:46-54
  1955.  
  1956. After these things there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porticoes. In these lay a multitude of those who were sick, blind, lame, and withered, [waiting for the moving of the waters; for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool and stirred up the water; whoever then first, after the stirring up of the water, stepped in was made well from whatever disease with which he was afflicted.] A man was there who had been ill for thirty-eight years. When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew that he had already been a long time in that condition, he said to him, “Do you wish to get well?” The sick man answered him, “Sir, I have no man to put me into the pool when the water is stirred up, but while I am coming, another steps down before me.” Jesus said to him, “Get up, pick up your pallet and walk.” Immediately the man became well, and picked up his pallet and began to walk. Now it was the Sabbath on that day. So the Jews were saying to the man who was cured, “It is the Sabbath, and it is not permissible for you to carry your pallet.” But he answered them, “He who made me well was the one who said to me, ‘Pick up your pallet and walk.’” They asked him, “Who is the man who said to you, ‘Pick up your pallet and walk’?” But the man who was healed did not know who it was, for Jesus had slipped away while there was a crowd in that place. Afterward Jesus found him in the temple and said to him, “Behold, you have become well; do not sin anymore, so that nothing worse happens to you.” The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well.
  1957. - John 5:1-15
  1958.  
  1959. Therefore Jesus, lifting up his eyes and seeing that a large crowd was coming to him, said to Philip, “Where are we to buy bread, so that these may eat?” This he was saying to test him, for he himself knew what he was intending to do. Philip answered him, “Two hundred denarii worth of bread is not sufficient for them, for everyone to receive a little.” One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, said to him, “There is a lad here who has five barley loaves and two fish, but what are these for so many people?” Jesus said, “Have the people sit down.” Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. Jesus then took the loaves, and having given thanks, he distributed to those who were seated; likewise also of the fish as much as they wanted. When they were filled, he said to his disciples, “Gather up the leftover fragments so that nothing will be lost.” So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with fragments from the five barley loaves which were left over by those who had eaten. Therefore when the people saw the sign which he had performed, they said, “This is truly the Prophet who is to come into the world.” So Jesus, perceiving that they were intending to come and take him by force to make him king, withdrew again to the mountain by himself alone.
  1960. - John 6:5-15
  1961.  
  1962. Now when evening came, his disciples went down to the sea, and after getting into a boat, they started to cross the sea to Capernaum. It had already become dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. The sea began to be stirred up because a strong wind was blowing. Then, when they had rowed about three or four miles, they saw Jesus walking on the sea and drawing near to the boat; and they were frightened. But he said to them, “It is I; do not be afraid.” So they were willing to receive him into the boat, and immediately the boat was at the land to which they were going.
  1963. - John 6:16-21
  1964.  
  1965. As he passed by, he saw a man blind from birth. And his disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would be born blind?” Jesus answered, “It was neither that this man sinned, nor his parents; but it was so that the works of God might be displayed in him. We must work the works of him who sent me as long as it is day; night is coming when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.” When he had said this, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the clay to his eyes, and said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated, Sent). So he went away and washed, and came back seeing. Therefore the neighbors, and those who previously saw him as a beggar, were saying, “Is not this the one who used to sit and beg?” Others were saying, “This is he,” still others were saying, “No, but he is like him.” He kept saying, “I am the one.” So they were saying to him, “How then were your eyes opened?” He answered, “The man who is called Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me, ‘Go to Siloam and wash’; so I went away and washed, and I received sight.” They said to him, “Where is he?” He said, “I do not know.”
  1966. - John 9:1-12
  1967.  
  1968. Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister Martha. It was the Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. So the sisters sent word to him, saying, “Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick.” But when Jesus heard this, he said, “This sickness is not to end in death, but for the glory of God, so that the son of God may be glorified by it.” Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. So when he heard that he was sick, he then stayed two days longer in the place where he was. Then after this he said to the disciples, “Let us go to Judea again.” The disciples said to him, “Rabbi, the Jews were just now seeking to stone you, and are you going there again?” Jesus answered, “Are there not twelve hours in the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world. But if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him.” This he said, and after that he said to them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I go, so that I may awaken him out of sleep.” The disciples then said to him, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.” Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that he was speaking of literal sleep. So Jesus then said to them plainly, “Lazarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, so that you may believe; but let us go to him.” Therefore Thomas, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples, “Let us also go, so that we may die with him.” So when Jesus came, he found that he had already been in the tomb four days. Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about two miles off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went to meet him, but Mary stayed at the house. Martha then said to Jesus, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. Even now I know that whatever you ask of God, God will give you.” Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.” Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day.” Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in me will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?” She said to him, “Yes, Lord; I have believed that you are the Christ, the son of God, even he who comes into the world.” When she had said this, she went away and called Mary her sister, saying secretly, “The teacher is here and is calling for you.” And when she heard it, she got up quickly and was coming to him. Now Jesus had not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him. Then the Jews who were with her in the house, and consoling her, when they saw that Mary got up quickly and went out, they followed her, supposing that she was going to the tomb to weep there. Therefore, when Mary came where Jesus was, she saw him, and fell at his feet, saying to him, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died.” When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews who came with her also weeping, he was deeply moved in spirit and was troubled, and said, “Where have you laid him?” They said to him, “Lord, come and see.” Jesus wept. So the Jews were saying, “See how he loved him!” But some of them said, “Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind man, have kept this man also from dying?” So Jesus, again being deeply moved within, came to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone was lying against it. Jesus said, “Remove the stone.” Martha, the sister of the deceased, said to him, “Lord, by this time there will be a stench, for he has been dead four days.” Jesus said to her, “Did I not say to you that if you believe, you will see the glory of God?” So they removed the stone. Then Jesus raised his eyes, and said, “Father, I thank you that you have heard me. I knew that you always hear me; but because of the people standing around I said it, so that they may believe that you sent me.” When he had said these things, he cried out with a loud voice, “Lazarus, come forth.” The man who had died came forth, bound hand and foot with wrappings, and his face was wrapped around with a cloth. Jesus said to them, “Unbind him, and let him go.”
  1969. - John 11:1-44
  1970.  
  1971. Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him.” So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first; and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there, and the face-cloth which had been on his head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. For as yet they did not understand the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again to their own homes. But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Supposing him to be the gardener, she said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, teacher). Jesus said to her, “Stop clinging to me, for I have not yet ascended to the father; but go to my brethren and say to them, ‘I ascend to my father and your father, and my God and your God.’”
  1972. - John 20:1-17
  1973.  
  1974. So when it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be with you.” And when he had said this, he showed them both his hands and his side. The disciples then rejoiced when they saw the Lord. So Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you; as the father has sent me, I also send you.” And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, “Receive the holy spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, their sins have been forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they have been retained.”
  1975. - John 20:19-23
  1976.  
  1977. But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. So the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in his hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.” After eight days his disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst and said, “Peace be with you.” Then he said to Thomas, “Reach here with your finger, and see my hands; and reach here your hand and put it into my side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing.” Thomas answered and said to him, “My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him, “Because you have seen me, have you believed? Blessed are they who did not see, and yet believed.”
  1978. - John 20:24-29
  1979.  
  1980. After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias, and he manifested himself in this way. Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples were together. Simon Peter said to them, “I am going fishing.” They said to him, “We will also come with you.” They went out and got into the boat; and that night they caught nothing. But when the day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. So Jesus said to them, “Children, you do not have any fish, do you?” They answered him, “No.” And he said to them, “Cast the net on the right-hand side of the boat and you will find a catch.” So they cast, and then they were not able to haul it in because of the great number of fish. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, “It is the Lord.” So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put his outer garment on (for he was stripped for work), and threw himself into the sea. But the other disciples came in the little boat, for they were not far from the land, but about one hundred yards away, dragging the net full of fish. So when they got out on the land, they saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it, and bread. Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish which you have now caught.” Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three; and although there were so many, the net was not torn. Jesus said to them, “Come and have breakfast.” None of the disciples ventured to question him, “Who are you?” knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus came and took the bread and gave it to them, and the fish likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after he was raised from the dead.
  1981. - John 21:1-14
  1982.  
  1983. The first account I composed, Theophilus, about all that Jesus began to do and teach, until the day when he was taken up to heaven, after he had by the holy spirit given orders to the apostles whom he had chosen. To these he also presented himself alive after his suffering, by many convincing proofs, appearing to them over a period of forty days and speaking of the things concerning the kingdom of God. Gathering them together, he commanded them not to leave Jerusalem, but to wait for what the father had promised, “Which,” he said, “you heard of from me; for John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the holy spirit not many days from now.” So when they had come together, they were asking him, saying, “Lord, is it at this time you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” He said to them, “It is not for you to know times or epochs which the father has fixed by his own authority; but you will receive power when the holy spirit has come upon you; and you shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.” And after he had said these things, he was lifted up while they were looking on, and a cloud received him out of their sight. And as they were gazing intently into the sky while he was going, behold, two men in white clothing stood beside them. They also said, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in just the same way as you have watched him go into heaven.”
  1984. - Acts 1:1-11
  1985.  
  1986. When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a noise like a violent rushing wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to them tongues as of fire distributing themselves, and they rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the holy spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the spirit was giving them utterance. Now there were Jews living in Jerusalem, devout men from every nation under heaven. And when this sound occurred, the crowd came together, and were bewildered because each one of them was hearing them speak in his own language. They were amazed and astonished, saying, “Why, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? And how is it that we each hear them in our own language to which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the districts of Libya around Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs—we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God.” And they all continued in amazement and great perplexity, saying to one another, “What does this mean?” But others were mocking and saying, “They are full of sweet wine.”
  1987. - Acts 2:1-13
  1988.  
  1989. “Brethren, I may confidently say to you regarding the patriarch David that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. And so, because he was a prophet and knew that God had sworn to him with an oath to seat one of his descendants on his throne, he looked ahead and spoke of the resurrection of the Christ, that he was neither abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh suffer decay. This Jesus God raised up again, to which we are all witnesses. Therefore having been exalted to the right hand of God, and having received from the father the promise of the holy spirit, he has poured forth this which you both see and hear.
  1990. - Acts 2:29-33
  1991.  
  1992. Everyone kept feeling a sense of awe; and many wonders and signs were taking place through the apostles.
  1993. - Acts 2:43
  1994.  
  1995. Now Peter and John were going up to the temple at the ninth hour, the hour of prayer. And a man who had been lame from his mother’s womb was being carried along, whom they used to set down every day at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, in order to beg alms of those who were entering the temple. When he saw Peter and John about to go into the temple, he began asking to receive alms. But Peter, along with John, fixed his gaze on him and said, “Look at us!” And he began to give them his attention, expecting to receive something from them. But Peter said, “I do not possess silver and gold, but what I do have I give to you: In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene—walk!” And seizing him by the right hand, he raised him up; and immediately his feet and his ankles were strengthened. With a leap he stood upright and began to walk; and he entered the temple with them, walking and leaping and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God; and they were taking note of him as being the one who used to sit at the Beautiful Gate of the temple to beg alms, and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what had happened to him.
  1996. - Acts 3:1-10
  1997.  
  1998. And now, Lord, take note of their threats, and grant that your bond-servants may speak your word with all confidence, while you extend your hand to heal, and signs and wonders take place through the name of your holy servant Jesus.” And when they had prayed, the place where they had gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the holy spirit and began to speak the word of God with boldness.
  1999. - Acts 4:29-31
  2000.  
  2001. But a man named Ananias, with his wife Sapphira, sold a piece of property, and kept back some of the price for himself, with his wife’s full knowledge, and bringing a portion of it, he laid it at the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the holy spirit and to keep back some of the price of the land? While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own? And after it was sold, was it not under your control? Why is it that you have conceived this deed in your heart? You have not lied to men but to God.” And as he heard these words, Ananias fell down and breathed his last; and great fear came over all who heard of it. The young men got up and covered him up, and after carrying him out, they buried him. Now there elapsed an interval of about three hours, and his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. And Peter responded to her, “Tell me whether you sold the land for such and such a price?” And she said, “Yes, that was the price.” Then Peter said to her, “Why is it that you have agreed together to put the spirit of the Lord to the test? Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out as well.” And immediately she fell at his feet and breathed her last, and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her beside her husband. And great fear came over the whole church, and over all who heard of these things.
  2002. - Acts 5:1-11
  2003.  
  2004. At the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were taking place among the people; and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s portico. But none of the rest dared to associate with them; however, the people held them in high esteem. And all the more believers in the Lord, multitudes of men and women, were constantly added to their number, to such an extent that they even carried the sick out into the streets and laid them on cots and pallets, so that when Peter came by at least his shadow might fall on any one of them. Also the people from the cities in the vicinity of Jerusalem were coming together, bringing people who were sick or afflicted with unclean spirits, and they were all being healed.
  2005. - Acts 5:12-16
  2006.  
  2007. But the high priest rose up, along with all his associates (that is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy. They laid hands on the apostles and put them in a public jail. But during the night an angel of the Lord opened the gates of the prison, and taking them out he said, “Go, stand and speak to the people in the temple the whole message of this Life.”
  2008. - Acts 5:17-20
  2009.  
  2010. And Stephen, full of grace and power, was performing great wonders and signs among the people.
  2011. - Acts 6:8
  2012.  
  2013. But being full of the holy spirit, he gazed intently into heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God;
  2014. - Acts 7:55
  2015.  
  2016. Philip went down to the city of Samaria and began proclaiming Christ to them. The crowds with one accord were giving attention to what was said by Philip, as they heard and saw the signs which he was performing. For in the case of many who had unclean spirits, they were coming out of them shouting with a loud voice; and many who had been paralyzed and lame were healed. So there was much rejoicing in that city.
  2017. - Acts 8:5-8
  2018.  
  2019. Now there was a man named Simon, who formerly was practicing magic in the city and astonishing the people of Samaria, claiming to be someone great; and they all, from smallest to greatest, were giving attention to him, saying, “This man is what is called the Great Power of God.” And they were giving him attention because he had for a long time astonished them with his magic arts. But when they believed Philip preaching the good news about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were being baptized, men and women alike. Even Simon himself believed; and after being baptized, he continued on with Philip, and as he observed signs and great miracles taking place, he was constantly amazed.
  2020. - Acts 8:9-13
  2021.  
  2022. Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent them Peter and John, who came down and prayed for them that they might receive the holy spirit. For he had not yet fallen upon any of them; they had simply been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they began laying their hands on them, and they were receiving the holy spirit.
  2023. - Acts 8:14-17
  2024.  
  2025. As he was traveling, it happened that he was approaching Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him; and he fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?” And he said, “Who are you, Lord?” And he said, “I am Jesus whom you are persecuting, but get up and enter the city, and it will be told you what you must do.” The men who traveled with him stood speechless, hearing the voice but seeing no one. Saul got up from the ground, and though his eyes were open, he could see nothing; and leading him by the hand, they brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
  2026. - Acts 9:3-9
  2027.  
  2028. Now there was a disciple at Damascus named Ananias; and the Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias.” And he said, “Here I am, Lord.” And the Lord said to him, “Get up and go to the street called Straight, and inquire at the house of Judas for a man from Tarsus named Saul, for he is praying, and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him, so that he might regain his sight.” But Ananias answered, “Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much harm he did to your saints at Jerusalem; and here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name.” But the Lord said to him, “Go, for he is a chosen instrument of Mine, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings and the sons of Israel; for I will show him how much he must suffer for my name’s sake.” So Ananias departed and entered the house, and after laying his hands on him said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road by which you were coming, has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the holy spirit.” And immediately there fell from his eyes something like scales, and he regained his sight, and he got up and was baptized; and he took food and was strengthened. Now for several days he was with the disciples who were at Damascus,
  2029. - Acts 9:10-19
  2030.  
  2031. Now as Peter was traveling through all those regions, he came down also to the saints who lived at Lydda. There he found a man named Aeneas, who had been bedridden eight years, for he was paralyzed. Peter said to him, “Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you; get up and make your bed.” Immediately he got up. And all who lived at Lydda and Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord.
  2032. - Acts 9:32-35
  2033.  
  2034. Now in Joppa there was a disciple named Tabitha (which translated in Greek is called Dorcas); this woman was abounding with deeds of kindness and charity which she continually did. And it happened at that time that she fell sick and died; and when they had washed her body, they laid it in an upper room. Since Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, having heard that Peter was there, sent two men to him, imploring him, “Do not delay in coming to us.” So Peter arose and went with them. When he arrived, they brought him into the upper room; and all the widows stood beside him, weeping and showing all the tunics and garments that Dorcas used to make while she was with them. But Peter sent them all out and knelt down and prayed, and turning to the body, he said, “Tabitha, arise.” And she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive. It became known all over Joppa, and many believed in the Lord.
  2035. - Acts 9:36-42
  2036.  
  2037. Now there was a man at Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion of what was called the Italian cohort, a devout man and one who feared God with all his household, and gave many alms to the Jewish people and prayed to God continually. About the ninth hour of the day he clearly saw in a vision an angel of God who had just come in and said to him, “Cornelius!” And fixing his gaze on him and being much alarmed, he said, “What is it, Lord?” And he said to him, “Your prayers and alms have ascended as a memorial before God. Now dispatch some men to Joppa and send for a man named Simon, who is also called Peter; he is staying with a tanner named Simon, whose house is by the sea.” When the angel who was speaking to him had left, he summoned two of his servants and a devout soldier of those who were his personal attendants, and after he had explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.
  2038. - Acts 10:1-8
  2039.  
  2040. On the next day, as they were on their way and approaching the city, Peter went up on the housetop about the sixth hour to pray. But he became hungry and was desiring to eat; but while they were making preparations, he fell into a trance; and he saw the sky opened up, and an object like a great sheet coming down, lowered by four corners to the ground, and there were in it all kinds of four-footed animals and crawling creatures of the earth and birds of the air. A voice came to him, “Get up, Peter, kill and eat!” But Peter said, “By no means, Lord, for I have never eaten anything unholy and unclean.” Again a voice came to him a second time, “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.” This happened three times, and immediately the object was taken up into the sky.
  2041. - Acts 10:9-16
  2042.  
  2043. Now while Peter was greatly perplexed in mind as to what the vision which he had seen might be, behold, the men who had been sent by Cornelius, having asked directions for Simon’s house, appeared at the gate; and calling out, they were asking whether Simon, who was also called Peter, was staying there. While Peter was reflecting on the vision, the spirit said to him, “Behold, three men are looking for you. But get up, go downstairs and accompany them without misgivings, for I have sent them myself.” Peter went down to the men and said, “Behold, I am the one you are looking for; what is the reason for which you have come?” They said, “Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous and God-fearing man well spoken of by the entire nation of the Jews, was divinely directed by a holy angel to send for you to come to his house and hear a message from you.” So he invited them in and gave them lodging. And on the next day he got up and went away with them, and some of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
  2044. - Acts 10:17-23
  2045.  
  2046. Cornelius said, “Four days ago to this hour, I was praying in my house during the ninth hour; and behold, a man stood before me in shining garments, and he said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard and your alms have been remembered before God. Therefore send to Joppa and invite Simon, who is also called Peter, to come to you; he is staying at the house of Simon the tanner by the sea.’ So I sent for you immediately, and you have been kind enough to come. Now then, we are all here present before God to hear all that you have been commanded by the Lord.”
  2047. - Acts 10:30-33
  2048.  
  2049. We are witnesses of all the things he did both in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem. They also put him to death by hanging him on a cross. God raised him up on the third day and granted that he become visible, not to all the people, but to witnesses who were chosen beforehand by God, that is, to us who ate and drank with him after he arose from the dead. And he ordered us to preach to the people, and solemnly to testify that this is the one who has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.
  2050. - Acts 10:39-42
  2051.  
  2052. While Peter was still speaking these words, the holy spirit fell upon all those who were listening to the message. All the circumcised believers who came with Peter were amazed, because the gift of the holy spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also. For they were hearing them speaking with tongues and exalting God. Then Peter answered,
  2053. - Acts 10:44-46
  2054.  
  2055. But Peter began speaking and proceeded to explain to them in orderly sequence, saying, “I was in the city of Joppa praying; and in a trance I saw a vision, an object coming down like a great sheet lowered by four corners from the sky; and it came right down to me, and when I had fixed my gaze on it and was observing it I saw the four-footed animals of the earth and the wild beasts and the crawling creatures and the birds of the air. I also heard a voice saying to me, ‘Get up, Peter; kill and eat.’ But I said, ‘By no means, Lord, for nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered my mouth.’ But a voice from heaven answered a second time, ‘What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy.’ This happened three times, and everything was drawn back up into the sky.
  2056. - Acts 11:4-10
  2057.  
  2058. Now about that time Herod the king laid hands on some who belonged to the church in order to mistreat them. And he had James the brother of John put to death with a sword. When he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to arrest Peter also. Now it was during the days of Unleavened Bread. When he had seized him, he put him in prison, delivering him to four squads of soldiers to guard him, intending after the Passover to bring him out before the people. So Peter was kept in the prison, but prayer for him was being made fervently by the church to God. On the very night when Herod was about to bring him forward, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, and guards in front of the door were watching over the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord suddenly appeared and a light shone in the cell; and he struck Peter’s side and woke him up, saying, “Get up quickly.” And his chains fell off his hands. And the angel said to him, “Gird yourself and put on your sandals.” And he did so. And he said to him, “Wrap your cloak around you and follow me.” And he went out and continued to follow, and he did not know that what was being done by the angel was real, but thought he was seeing a vision. When they had passed the first and second guard, they came to the iron gate that leads into the city, which opened for them by itself; and they went out and went along one street, and immediately the angel departed from him. When Peter came to himself, he said, “Now I know for sure that the Lord has sent forth his angel and rescued me from the hand of Herod and from all that the Jewish people were expecting.”
  2059. - Acts 12:1-11
  2060.  
  2061. Now he was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon; and with one accord they came to him, and having won over Blastus the king’s chamberlain, they were asking for peace, because their country was fed by the king’s country. On an appointed day Herod, having put on his royal apparel, took his seat on the rostrum and began delivering an address to them. The people kept crying out, “The voice of a god and not of a man!” And immediately an angel of the Lord struck him because he did not give God the glory, and he was eaten by worms and died. But the word of the Lord continued to grow and to be multiplied.
  2062. - Acts 12:20-24
  2063.  
  2064. When they had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a magician, a Jewish false prophet whose name was Bar-Jesus, who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of intelligence. This man summoned Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God. But Elymas the magician (for so his name is translated) was opposing them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith. But Saul, who was also known as Paul, filled with the holy spirit, fixed his gaze on him, and said, “You who are full of all deceit and fraud, you son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease to make crooked the straight ways of the Lord? Now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you will be blind and not see the sun for a time.” And immediately a mist and a darkness fell upon him, and he went about seeking those who would lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul believed when he saw what had happened, being amazed at the teaching of the Lord.
  2065. - Acts 13:6-12
  2066.  
  2067. Therefore they spent a long time there speaking boldly with reliance upon the Lord, who was testifying to the word of his grace, granting that signs and wonders be done by their hands.
  2068. - Acts 14:3
  2069.  
  2070. At Lystra a man was sitting who had no strength in his feet, lame from his mother’s womb, who had never walked. This man was listening to Paul as he spoke, who, when he had fixed his gaze on him and had seen that he had faith to be made well, said with a loud voice, “Stand upright on your feet.” And he leaped up and began to walk. When the crowds saw what Paul had done, they raised their voice, saying in the Lycaonian language, “The gods have become like men and have come down to us.” And they began calling Barnabas, Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker. The priest of Zeus, whose temple was just outside the city, brought oxen and garlands to the gates, and wanted to offer sacrifice with the crowds.
  2071. - Acts 14:8-13
  2072.  
  2073. A vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing and appealing to him, and saying, “Come over to Macedonia and help us.” When he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
  2074. - Acts 16:9-10
  2075.  
  2076. It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortune-telling. Following after Paul and us, she kept crying out, saying, “These men are bond-servants of the most high God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.” She continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment.
  2077. - Acts 16:16-18
  2078.  
  2079. The crowd rose up together against them, and the chief magistrates tore their robes off them and proceeded to order them to be beaten with rods. When they had struck them with many blows, they threw them into prison, commanding the jailer to guard them securely; and he, having received such a command, threw them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks. But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns of praise to God, and the prisoners were listening to them; and suddenly there came a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison house were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened and everyone’s chains were unfastened. When the jailer awoke and saw the prison doors opened, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Do not harm yourself, for we are all here!” And he called for lights and rushed in, and trembling with fear he fell down before Paul and Silas, and after he brought them out, he said, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?”
  2080. - Acts 16:22-30
  2081.  
  2082. It happened that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the upper country and came to Ephesus, and found some disciples. He said to them, “Did you receive the holy spirit when you believed?” And they said to him, “No, we have not even heard whether there is a holy spirit.” And he said, “Into what then were you baptized?” And they said, “Into John’s baptism.” Paul said, “John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people to believe in him who was coming after him, that is, in Jesus.” When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the holy spirit came on them, and they began speaking with tongues and prophesying. There were in all about twelve men.
  2083. - Acts 19:1-7
  2084.  
  2085. God was performing extraordinary miracles by the hands of Paul, so that handkerchiefs or aprons were even carried from his body to the sick, and the diseases left them and the evil spirits went out. But also some of the Jewish exorcists, who went from place to place, attempted to name over those who had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, “I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.” Seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. And the evil spirit answered and said to them, “I recognize Jesus, and I know about Paul, but who are you?” And the man, in whom was the evil spirit, leaped on them and subdued all of them and overpowered them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
  2086. - Acts 19:11-16
  2087.  
  2088. On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul began talking to them, intending to leave the next day, and he prolonged his message until midnight. There were many lamps in the upper room where we were gathered together. And there was a young man named Eutychus sitting on the window sill, sinking into a deep sleep; and as Paul kept on talking, he was overcome by sleep and fell down from the third floor and was picked up dead. But Paul went down and fell upon him, and after embracing him, he said, “Do not be troubled, for his life is in him.” When he had gone back up and had broken the bread and eaten, he talked with them a long while until daybreak, and then left. They took away the boy alive, and were greatly comforted.
  2089. - Acts 20:7-12
  2090.  
  2091. “But it happened that as I was on my way, approaching Damascus about noontime, a very bright light suddenly flashed from heaven all around me, and I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’ And I answered, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And he said to me, ‘I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom you are persecuting.’ And those who were with me saw the light, to be sure, but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me. And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go on into Damascus, and there you will be told of all that has been appointed for you to do.’ But since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me and came into Damascus.
  2092. - Acts 22:6-11
  2093.  
  2094. “It happened when I returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, that I fell into a trance, and I saw him saying to me, ‘Make haste, and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.’ And I said, ‘Lord, they themselves understand that in one synagogue after another I used to imprison and beat those who believed in you. And when the blood of your witness Stephen was being shed, I also was standing by approving, and watching out for the coats of those who were slaying him.’ And he said to me, ‘Go! For I will send you far away to the Gentiles.’”
  2095. - Acts 22:17-21
  2096.  
  2097. “While so engaged as I was journeying to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests, at midday, O King, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, shining all around me and those who were journeying with me. And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew dialect, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.’ And I said, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And the Lord said, ‘I am Jesus whom you are persecuting. But get up and stand on your feet; for this purpose I have appeared to you, to appoint you a minister and a witness not only to the things which you have seen, but also to the things in which I will appear to you; rescuing you from the Jewish people and from the Gentiles, to whom I am sending you, to open their eyes so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the dominion of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who have been sanctified by faith in me.’
  2098. - Acts 26:12-18
  2099.  
  2100. When they had been brought safely through, then we found out that the island was called Malta. The natives showed us extraordinary kindness; for because of the rain that had set in and because of the cold, they kindled a fire and received us all. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat and fastened itself on his hand. When the natives saw the creature hanging from his hand, they began saying to one another, “Undoubtedly this man is a murderer, and though he has been saved from the sea, justice has not allowed him to live.” However he shook the creature off into the fire and suffered no harm. But they were expecting that he was about to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But after they had waited a long time and had seen nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and began to say that he was a god.
  2101. - Acts 28:1-6
  2102.  
  2103. Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the leading man of the island, named Publius, who welcomed us and entertained us courteously three days. And it happened that the father of Publius was lying in bed afflicted with recurrent fever and dysentery; and Paul went in to see him and after he had prayed, he laid his hands on him and healed him. After this had happened, the rest of the people on the island who had diseases were coming to him and getting cured. They also honored us with many marks of respect; and when we were setting sail, they supplied us with all we needed.
  2104. - Acts 28:7-10
  2105.  
  2106. In the same way the spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; and he who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the spirit is, because he intercedes for the saints according to the will of God.
  2107. - Romans 8:26-27
  2108.  
  2109. For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea; and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ. Nevertheless, with most of them God was not well-pleased; for they were laid low in the wilderness.
  2110. - 1 Corinthians 10:1-5
  2111.  
  2112. Is not the cup of blessing which we bless a sharing in the blood of Christ? Is not the bread which we break a sharing in the body of Christ?
  2113. - 1 Corinthians 10:16
  2114.  
  2115. No, but I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God; and I do not want you to become sharers in demons. 21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons.
  2116. - 1 Corinthians 10:20-21
  2117.  
  2118. For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; and when he had given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is my body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” In the same way he took the cup also after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.
  2119. - 1 Corinthians 11:23-26
  2120.  
  2121. Now there are varieties of gifts, but the same spirit.  And there are varieties of ministries, and the same Lord. There are varieties of effects, but the same God who works all things in all persons. But to each one is given the manifestation of the spirit for the common good. For to one is given the word of wisdom through the spirit, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same spirit; to another faith by the same spirit, and to another gifts of healing by the one spirit, and to another the effecting of miracles, and to another prophecy, and to another the distinguishing of spirits, to another various kinds of tongues, and to another the interpretation of tongues. But one and the same spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually just as he wills.
  2122. - 1 Corinthians 12:4-11
  2123.  
  2124. Now you are Christ’s body, and individually members of it. And God has appointed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, administrations, various kinds of tongues. All are not apostles, are they? All are not prophets, are they? All are not teachers, are they? All are not workers of miracles, are they? All do not have gifts of healings, do they? All do not speak with tongues, do they? All do not interpret, do they? But earnestly desire the greater gifts.
  2125. - 1 Corinthians 12:27-31
  2126.  
  2127. If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but do not have love, I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing.
  2128. - 1 Corinthians 13:1-2
  2129.  
  2130. Pursue love, yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts, but especially that you may prophesy. For one who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God; for no one understands, but in his spirit he speaks mysteries. But one who prophesies speaks to men for edification and exhortation and consolation. One who speaks in a tongue edifies himself; but one who prophesies edifies the church. Now I wish that you all spoke in tongues, but even more that you would prophesy; and greater is one who prophesies than one who speaks in tongues, unless he interprets, so that the church may receive edifying.
  2131. - 1 Corinthians 14:1-5
  2132.  
  2133. But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking in tongues, what will I profit you unless I speak to you either by way of revelation or of knowledge or of prophecy or of teaching? Yet even lifeless things, either flute or harp, in producing a sound, if they do not produce a distinction in the tones, how will it be known what is played on the flute or on the harp? For if the bugle produces an indistinct sound, who will prepare himself for battle? So also you, unless you utter by the tongue speech that is clear, how will it be known what is spoken? For you will be speaking into the air. There are, perhaps, a great many kinds of languages in the world, and no kind is without meaning. If then I do not know the meaning of the language, I will be to the one who speaks a barbarian, and the one who speaks will be a barbarian to me. 12 So also you, since you are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek to abound for the edification of the church.
  2134. - 1 Corinthians 14:6-12
  2135.  
  2136. Therefore let one who speaks in a tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. What is the outcome then? I will pray with the spirit and I will pray with the mind also; I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the mind also. Otherwise if you bless in the spirit only, how will the one who fills the place of the ungifted say the “Amen” at your giving of thanks, since he does not know what you are saying? For you are giving thanks well enough, but the other person is not edified. I thank God, I speak in tongues more than you all; however, in the church I desire to speak five words with my mind so that I may instruct others also, rather than ten thousand words in a tongue.
  2137. - 1 Corinthians 14:13-19
  2138.  
  2139. Brethren, do not be children in your thinking; yet in evil be infants, but in your thinking be mature. In the Torah it is written, “By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers I will speak to this people, and even so they will not listen to me,” says the Lord. So then tongues are for a sign, not to those who believe but to unbelievers; but prophecy is for a sign, not to unbelievers but to those who believe. Therefore if the whole church assembles together and all speak in tongues, and ungifted men or unbelievers enter, will they not say that you are mad? But if all prophesy, and an unbeliever or an ungifted man enters, he is convicted by all, he is called to account by all; the secrets of his heart are disclosed; and so he will fall on his face and worship God, declaring that God is certainly among you.
  2140. - 1 Corinthians 14:20-25
  2141.  
  2142. What is the outcome then, brethren? When you assemble, each one has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. If anyone speaks in a tongue, it should be by two or at the most three, and each in turn, and one must interpret; but if there is no interpreter, he must keep silent in the church; and let him speak to himself and to God. Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others pass judgment. But if a revelation is made to another who is seated, the first one must keep silent. For you can all prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all may be exhorted; and the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets; 33 for God is not a God of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.
  2143. - 1 Corinthians 14:26-33
  2144.  
  2145. Now I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received, in which also you stand, by which also you are saved, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures, and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. After that he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom remain until now, but some have fallen asleep; then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles; and last of all, as to one untimely born, he appeared to me also.
  2146. - 1 Corinthians 15:1-8
  2147.  
  2148. Now if Christ is preached, that He has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Christ has been raised; 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain. Moreover we are even found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God that He raised Christ, whom He did not raise, if in fact the dead are not raised. For if the dead are not raised, not even Christ has been raised; and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. If we have hoped in Christ in this life only, we are of all men most to be pitied.
  2149. - 1 Corinthians 15:12-19
  2150.  
  2151. But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep. For since by a man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, after that those who are Christ’s at his coming, then comes the end, when he hands over the kingdom to the God and father, when he has abolished all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that will be abolished is death. For he has put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he says, “All things are put in subjection,” it is evident that he is excepted who put all things in subjection to him. When all things are subjected to him, then the son himself also will be subjected to the One who subjected all things to him, so that God may be all in all.
  2152. - 1 Corinthians 15:20-28
  2153.  
  2154. Otherwise, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them? Why are we also in danger every hour? I affirm, brethren, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If from human motives I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what does it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.
  2155. - 1 Corinthians 15:29-32
  2156.  
  2157. But someone will say, “How are the dead raised? And with what kind of body do they come?” You fool! That which you sow does not come to life unless it dies; and that which you sow, you do not sow the body which is to be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat or of something else. But God gives it a body just as He wished, and to each of the seeds a body of its own.  All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fish. There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory.
  2158. - 1 Corinthians 15:35-41
  2159.  
  2160. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven. As is the earthy, so also are those who are earthy; and as is the heavenly, so also are those who are heavenly. Just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we will also bear the image of the heavenly.
  2161. - 1 Corinthians 15:42-49
  2162.  
  2163. Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when this perishable will have put on the imperishable, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then will come about the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?”
  2164. - 1 Corinthians 15:50-55
  2165.  
  2166. Boasting is necessary, though it is not profitable; but I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago—whether in the body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know, God knows—such a man was caught up to the third heaven. And I know how such a man—whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, God knows— 4 was caught up into Paradise and heard inexpressible words, which a man is not permitted to speak.
  2167. - 2 Corinthians 12:1-4
  2168.  
  2169. The signs of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, by signs and wonders and miracles.
  2170. - 2 Corinthians 12:12
  2171.  
  2172. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  2173.  
  2174. Christianity is a Syncretic Religion Derived from Hellenistic Judaism
  2175.  
  2176. “Do not think that I came to abolish the Torah or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Torah until all is accomplished. Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.”
  2177. - Matthew 5:17-20
  2178.  
  2179. These twelve Jesus sent out after instructing them: “Do not go in the way of the Gentiles, and do not enter any city of the Samaritans; but rather go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
  2180. - Matthew 10:5-6
  2181.  
  2182. Jesus went away from there, and withdrew into the district of Tyre and Sidon. And a Canaanite woman from that region came out and began to cry out, saying, “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David; my daughter is cruelly demon-possessed.” But he did not answer her a word. And his disciples came and implored him, saying, “Send her away, because she keeps shouting at us.” But he answered and said, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”  But she came and began to bow down before him, saying, “Lord, help me!” And he answered and said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.” But she said, “Yes, Lord; but even the dogs feed on the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.” Then Jesus said to her, “O woman, your faith is great; it shall be done for you as you wish.” And her daughter was healed at once.
  2183. - Matthew 15:21-28
  2184.  
  2185. Jesus got up and went away from there to the region of Tyre. And when he had entered a house, he wanted no one to know of it; yet he could not escape notice. But after hearing of him, a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit immediately came and fell at his feet. Now the woman was a Gentile, of the Syrophoenician race. And she kept asking him to cast the demon out of her daughter. And he was saying to her, “Let the children be satisfied first, for it is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.” But she answered and said to Him, “Yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table feed on the children’s crumbs.” And he said to her, “Because of this answer go; the demon has gone out of your daughter.” And going back to her home, she found the child lying on the bed, the demon having left.
  2186. - Mark 7:24-30
  2187.  
  2188. “The Torah and the Prophets were proclaimed until John; since that time the gospel of the kingdom of God has been preached, and everyone is forcing his way into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of the Torah to fail.
  2189. - Luke 16:16-17
  2190.  
  2191. You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews.
  2192. - John 4:22
  2193.  
  2194. But Peter, taking his stand with the eleven, raised his voice and declared to them: “Men of Judea and all you who live in Jerusalem, let this be known to you and give heed to my words.
  2195. - Acts 2:14
  2196.  
  2197. But Paul said, “I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no insignificant city; and I beg you, allow me to speak to the people.”
  2198. - Acts 21:39
  2199.  
  2200. “I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated under Gamaliel, strictly according to the Torah of our fathers, being zealous for God just as you all are today.
  2201. - Acts 22:3
  2202.  
  2203.  
  2204.  
  2205.  
  2206.  
  2207.  
  2208.  
  2209.  
  2210.  
  2211.  
  2212.  
  2213.  
  2214.  
  2215.  
  2216.  
  2217.  
  2218.  
  2219.  
  2220.  
  2221.  
  2222.  
  2223.  
  2224.  
  2225.  
  2226.  
  2227. Paul, a bond-servant of Christ Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God, which he promised beforehand through his prophets in the holy scriptures, concerning his son, who was born of a descendant of David according to the flesh, who was declared the son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead, according to the spirit of holiness, Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we have received grace and apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith among all the Gentiles for his name’s sake, among whom you also are the called of Jesus Christ;
  2228. - Romans 1:1-6
  2229.  
  2230. For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.
  2231. - Romans 1:16
  2232.  
  2233. There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek, but glory and honor and peace to everyone who does good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. For there is no partiality with God.
  2234. - Romans 2:9-11
  2235.  
  2236. For all who have sinned without the Torah will also perish without the Torah, and all who have sinned under the Torah will be judged by the Torah; for it is not the hearers of the Torah who are just before God, but the doers of the Torah will be justified. For when Gentiles who do not have the Torah do instinctively the things of the Torah, these, not having the Torah, are a law to themselves, in that they show the work of the Torah written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness and their thoughts alternately accusing or else defending them, on the day when, according to my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men through Christ Jesus.
  2237. - Romans 2:12-16
  2238.  
  2239. But if you bear the name “Jew” and rely upon the Torah and boast in God, and know his will and approve the things that are essential, being instructed out of the Torah, and are confident that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness, a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of the immature, having in the Torah the embodiment of knowledge and of the truth, you, therefore, who teach another, do you not teach yourself? You who preach that one shall not steal, do you steal? You who say that one should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples? You who boast in the Torah, through your breaking the Torah, do you dishonor God? For “the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you,” just as it is written.
  2240. - Romans 2:17-24
  2241.  
  2242. For indeed circumcision is of value if you practice the Torah; but if you are a transgressor of the Torah, your circumcision has become uncircumcision. So if the uncircumcised man keeps the requirements of the Torah, will not his uncircumcision be regarded as circumcision? And he who is physically uncircumcised, if he keeps the Torah, will he not judge you who though having the letter of the Torah and circumcision are a transgressor of the Torah? For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh. But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that which is of the heart, by the spirit, not by the letter; and his praise is not from men, but from God.
  2243. - Romans 2:25-29
  2244.  
  2245. Then what advantage has the Jew? Or what is the benefit of circumcision? Great in every respect. First of all, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God. What then? If some did not believe, their unbelief will not nullify the faithfulness of God, will it? May it never be! Rather, let God be found true, though every man be found a liar, as it is written, “That you may be justified in your words, and prevail when you are judged.”
  2246. - Romans 3:1-4
  2247.  
  2248. What then? Are we better than they? Not at all; for we have already charged that both Jews and Greeks are all under sin;
  2249. - Romans 3:9
  2250.  
  2251. Now we know that whatever the Torah says, it speaks to those who are under the Torah, so that every mouth may be closed and all the world may become accountable to God; because by the works of the Torah no flesh will be justified in his sight; for through the Torah comes the knowledge of sin.
  2252. - Romans 3:19-20
  2253.  
  2254. But now apart from the Torah the righteousness of God has been manifested, being witnessed by the Torah and the Prophets,
  2255. - Romans 3:21
  2256.  
  2257. Where then is boasting? It is excluded. By what kind of law? Of works? No, but by a law of faith. For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Torah. Or is God the God of Jews only? Is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yes, of Gentiles also, since indeed God who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith is one.
  2258. - Romans 3:27-30
  2259.  
  2260. Do we then nullify the Torah through faith? May it never be! On the contrary, we establish the Torah.
  2261. - Romans 3:31
  2262.  
  2263. What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, has found? For if Abraham was justified by works, he has something to boast about, but not before God. For what does the scripture say? “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.” Now to the one who works, his wage is not credited as a favor, but as what is due. But to the one who does not work, but believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is credited as righteousness, just as David also speaks of the blessing on the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works: “Blessed are those whose lawless deeds have been forgiven, and whose sins have been covered. “Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not take into account.”
  2264. - Romans 4:1-8
  2265.  
  2266. Is this blessing then on the circumcised, or on the uncircumcised also? For we say, “Faith was credited to Abraham as righteousness.” How then was it credited? While he was circumcised, or uncircumcised? Not while circumcised, but while uncircumcised; and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while uncircumcised, so that he might be the father of all who believe without being circumcised, that righteousness might be credited to them, and the father of circumcision to those who not only are of the circumcision, but who also follow in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham which he had while uncircumcised.
  2267. - Romans 4:9-12
  2268.  
  2269. For the promise to Abraham or to his descendants that he would be heir of the world was not through the Torah, but through the righteousness of faith. For if those who are of the Torah are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is nullified; for the Torah brings about wrath, but where there is no law, there also is no violation.
  2270. - Romans 4:13-15
  2271.  
  2272. For this reason it is by faith, in order that it may be in accordance with grace, so that the promise will be guaranteed to all the descendants, not only to those who are of the Torah, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, (as it is written, “A father of many nations have I made you”) in the presence of him whom he believed, even God, who gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist. In hope against hope he believed, so that he might become a father of many nations according to that which had been spoken, “So shall your descendants be.” Without becoming weak in faith he contemplated his own body, now as good as dead since he was about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah’s womb; yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that what God had promised, he was able also to perform.
  2273. - Romans 4:16-21
  2274.  
  2275. Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned—for until the Torah sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of him who was to come.
  2276. - Romans 5:12-14
  2277.  
  2278. The Torah came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more,
  2279. - Romans 5:20
  2280.  
  2281. Or do you not know, brethren (for I am speaking to those who know the Torah), that the Torah has jurisdiction over a person as long as he lives?
  2282. - Romans 7:1
  2283.  
  2284. Therefore, my brethren, you also were made to die to the Torah through the body of Christ, so that you might be joined to another, to him who was raised from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit for God. For while we were in the flesh, the sinful passions, which were aroused by the Torah, were at work in the members of our body to bear fruit for death. But now we have been released from the Torah, having died to that by which we were bound, so that we serve in newness of the spirit and not in oldness of the letter.
  2285. - Romans 7:4-6
  2286.  
  2287. What shall we say then? Is the Torah sin? May it never be! On the contrary, I would not have come to know sin except through the Torah; for I would not have known about coveting if the Torah had not said, “You shall not covet.” But sin, taking opportunity through the commandment, produced in me coveting of every kind; for apart from the Torah sin is dead. I was once alive apart from the Torah; but when the commandment came, sin became alive and I died; and this commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me; for sin, taking an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So then, the Torah is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.
  2288. - Romans 7:7-12
  2289.  
  2290. For we know that the Torah is spiritual, but I am of flesh, sold into bondage to sin. For what I am doing, I do not understand; for I am not practicing what I would like to do, but I am doing the very thing I hate. But if I do the very thing I do not want to do, I agree with the Torah, confessing that the Law is good.
  2291. - Romans 7:14-17
  2292.  
  2293. I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the holy spirit, that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, to whom belongs the adoption as sons, and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the Torah and the temple service and the promises, whose are the fathers, and from whom is the Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.
  2294. - Romans 9:1-5
  2295.  
  2296. But it is not as though the word of God has failed. For they are not all Israel who are descended from Israel; nor are they all children because they are Abraham’s descendants, but: “through Isaac your descendants will be named.” That is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God, but the children of the promise are regarded as descendants. For this is the word of promise: “At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son.” And not only this, but there was Rebekah also, when she had conceived twins by one man, our father Isaac; for though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to his choice would stand, not because of works but because of him who calls, it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.” Just as it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”
  2297. - Romans 9:6-13
  2298.  
  2299. What shall we say then? There is no injustice with God, is there? May it never be! For he says to Moses, “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.” So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the man who runs, but on God who has mercy. For the scripture says to Pharaoh, “For this very purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate my power in you, and that my name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.” So then he has mercy on whom he desires, and he hardens whom he desires
  2300. - Romans 9:14-18
  2301.  
  2302. What if God, although willing to demonstrate his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction? And he did so to make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory, even us, whom he also called, not from among Jews only, but also from among Gentiles. As he says also in Hosea, “I will call those who were not my people, ‘My people,’ and her who was not beloved, ‘beloved.’” “And it shall be that in the place where it was said to them, ‘you are not my people,’ There they shall be called sons of the living God.”
  2303. - Romans 9:22-26
  2304.  
  2305. Isaiah cries out concerning Israel, “Though the number of the sons of Israel be like the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that will be saved; for the Lord will execute his word on the earth, thoroughly and quickly.” And just as Isaiah foretold, “Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left to us a posterity, we would have become like Sodom, and would have resembled Gomorrah.”
  2306. - Romans 9:27-29
  2307.  
  2308. What shall we say then? That Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, attained righteousness, even the righteousness which is by faith; but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law.  Why? Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as though it were by works. They stumbled over the stumbling stone, just as it is written, “Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense, and he who believes in him will not be disappointed.”
  2309. - Romans 9:30-33
  2310.  
  2311. For Moses writes that the man who practices the righteousness which is based on Torah shall live by that righteousness.
  2312. - Romans 10:5
  2313.  
  2314. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord of all, abounding in riches for all who call on him; for “Whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved.”
  2315. - Romans 10:12-13
  2316.  
  2317. How then will they call on him in whom they have not believed? How will they believe in him whom they have not heard? And how will they hear without a preacher? How will they preach unless they are sent? Just as it is written, “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news of good things!”
  2318. - Romans 10:14-15
  2319.  
  2320. However, they did not all heed the good news; for Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?” So faith comes from hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ. But I say, surely they have never heard, have they? Indeed they have; “Their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.” But I say, surely Israel did not know, did they? First Moses says, “I will make you jealous by that which is not a nation, by a nation without understanding will I anger you.” And Isaiah is very bold and says, “I was found by those who did not seek me, I became manifest to those who did not ask for me.” But as for Israel he says, “All the day long I have stretched out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people.”
  2321. - Romans 10:16-21
  2322.  
  2323. I say then, God has not rejected his people, has he? May it never be! For I too am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not rejected his people whom he foreknew. Or do you not know what the scripture says in the passage about Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel? “Lord, they have killed your prophets, they have torn down your altars, and I alone am left, and they are seeking my life.” But what is the divine response to him? “I have kept for myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal.” In the same way then, there has also come to be at the present time a remnant according to God’s gracious choice. But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace.
  2324. - Romans 11:1-6
  2325.  
  2326. What then? What Israel is seeking, it has not obtained, but those who were chosen obtained it, and the rest were hardened; just as it is written, “God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes to see not and ears to hear not, down to this very day.” And David says, “Let their table become a snare and a trap, and a stumbling block and a retribution to them. “Let their eyes be darkened to see not, and bend their backs forever.”
  2327. - Romans 11:7-10
  2328.  
  2329. I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall, did they? May it never be! But by their transgression salvation has come to the Gentiles, to make them jealous. Now if their transgression is riches for the world and their failure is riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their fulfillment be! But I am speaking to you who are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I magnify my ministry, if somehow I might move to jealousy my fellow countrymen and save some of them. For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? If the first piece of dough is holy, the lump is also; and if the root is holy, the branches are too.
  2330. - Romans 11:11-16
  2331.  
  2332. But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became partaker with them of the rich root of the olive tree, do not be arrogant toward the branches; but if you are arrogant, remember that it is not you who supports the root, but the root supports you. You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.” Quite right, they were broken off for their unbelief, but you stand by your faith. Do not be conceited, but fear; for if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you, either. Behold then the kindness and severity of God; to those who fell, severity, but to you, God’s kindness, if you continue in his kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off. And they also, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. For if you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these who are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
  2333. - Romans 11:17-24
  2334.  
  2335. For I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of this mystery—so that you will not be wise in your own estimation—that a partial hardening has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in; and so all Israel will be saved; just as it is written, “The deliverer will come from Zion, he will remove ungodliness from Jacob.” “This is my covenant with them, when I take away their sins.”
  2336. - Romans 11:25-27
  2337.  
  2338. From the standpoint of the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but from the standpoint of God’s choice they are beloved for the sake of the fathers; for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable.
  2339. - Romans 11:28-29
  2340.  
  2341. Owe nothing to anyone except to love one another; for he who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the Torah. For this, “You shall not commit adultery, you shall not murder, you shall not steal, you shall not covet,” and if there is any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the Torah.
  2342. - Romans 13:8-10
  2343.  
  2344. For I say that Christ has become a servant to the circumcision on behalf of the truth of God to confirm the promises given to the fathers, and for the Gentiles to glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, “Therefore I will give praise to you among the Gentiles, and I will sing to your name.” Again he says, “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people.” And again, “Praise the Lord all you Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him.” Again Isaiah says, “There shall come the root of Jesse, and he who arises to rule over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles hope.”
  2345. - Romans 15:8-12
  2346.  
  2347. But I have written very boldly to you on some points so as to remind you again, because of the grace that was given me from God, to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering as a priest the gospel of God, so that my offering of the Gentiles may become acceptable, sanctified by the holy spirit.
  2348. - Romans 15:15-16
  2349.  
  2350. Therefore in Christ Jesus I have found reason for boasting in things pertaining to God. For I will not presume to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me, resulting in the obedience of the Gentiles by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the spirit; so that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
  2351. - Romans 15:17-19
  2352.  
  2353. but now, I am going to Jerusalem serving the saints. For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. Yes, they were pleased to do so, and they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they are indebted to minister to them also in material things.
  2354. - Romans 15:25-27
  2355.  
  2356. Now I urge you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, that I may be rescued from those who are disobedient in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints;
  2357. - Romans 15:30-31
  2358.  
  2359. Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump of dough? Clean out the old leaven so that you may be a new lump, just as you are in fact unleavened. For Christ our Passover also has been sacrificed. Therefore let us celebrate the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
  2360. - 1 Corinthians 5:6-8
  2361.  
  2362. Was any man called when he was already circumcised? He is not to become uncircumcised. Has anyone been called in uncircumcision? He is not to be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but what matters is the keeping of the commandments of God.
  2363. - 1 Corinthians 7:18-19
  2364.  
  2365. I am not speaking these things according to human judgment, am I? Or does not the Torah also say these things? For it is written in the Torah of Moses, “You shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing.” God is not concerned about oxen, is he? Or is he speaking altogether for our sake? Yes, for our sake it was written, because the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing the crops.
  2366. - 1 Corinthians 9:8-10
  2367.  
  2368. To the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Torah, as under the Torah though not being myself under the Torah, so that I might win those who are under the Torah;
  2369. - 1 Corinthians 9:20
  2370.  
  2371. For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea; and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ. Nevertheless, with most of them God was not well-pleased; for they were laid low in the wilderness.
  2372. - 1 Corinthians 10:1-5
  2373.  
  2374. Now these things happened as examples for us, so that we would not crave evil things as they also craved. Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink, and stood up to play.” Nor let us act immorally, as some of them did, and twenty-three thousand fell in one day. Nor let us try the Lord, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the serpents. Nor grumble, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the destroyer. Now these things happened to them as an example, and they were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.
  2375. - 1 Corinthians 10:6-11
  2376.  
  2377. Look at the nation Israel; are not those who eat the sacrifices sharers in the altar? What do I mean then? That a thing sacrificed to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything? No, but I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God; and I do not want you to become sharers in demons.
  2378. - 1 Corinthians 10:18-20
  2379.  
  2380. Give no offense either to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God;
  2381. - 1 Corinthians 10:32
  2382.  
  2383. For by one spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one spirit.
  2384. - 1 Corinthians 12:13
  2385.  
  2386. The women are to keep silent in the churches; for they are not permitted to speak, but are to subject themselves, just as the Torah also says.
  2387. - 1 Corinthians 14:34
  2388.  
  2389. But I will remain in Ephesus until Pentecost; for a wide door for effective service has opened to me, and there are many adversaries.
  2390. - 1 Corinthians 16:8-9
  2391.  
  2392. But if the ministry of death, in letters engraved on stones, came with glory, so that the sons of Israel could not look intently at the face of Moses because of the glory of his face, fading as it was, how will the ministry of the spirit fail to be even more with glory?
  2393. - 2 Corinthians 3:7-8
  2394.  
  2395. Therefore having such a hope, we use great boldness in our speech, and are not like Moses, who used to put a veil over his face so that the sons of Israel would not look intently at the end of what was fading away.
  2396. - 2 Corinthians 3:12-13
  2397.  
  2398. Or what agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; just as God said, “I will dwell in them and walk among them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. “Therefore, come out from their midst and be separate,” says the Lord. “And do not touch what is unclean; and I will welcome you. “And I will be a father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters to me,” says the Lord almighty.
  2399. - 2 Corinthians 6:16-18
  2400.  
  2401. Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I.
  2402. - 2 Corinthians 11:22
  2403.  
  2404. For you have heard of my former manner of life in Judaism, how I used to persecute the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it; and I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries among my countrymen, being more extremely zealous for my ancestral traditions. But when God, who had set me apart even from my mother’s womb and called me through his grace, was pleased to reveal his son in me so that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me; but I went away to Arabia, and returned once more to Damascus.
  2405. - Galatians 1:13-17
  2406.  
  2407. Then three years later I went up to Jerusalem to become acquainted with Cephas, and stayed with him fifteen days. But I did not see any other of the apostles except James, the Lord’s brother. (Now in what I am writing to you, I assure you before God that I am not lying.) Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. I was still unknown by sight to the churches of Judea which were in Christ;
  2408. - Galatians 1:18-22
  2409.  
  2410. Then after an interval of fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus along also. It was because of a revelation that I went up; and I submitted to them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but I did so in private to those who were of reputation, for fear that I might be running, or had run, in vain. But not even Titus, who was with me, though he was a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised.
  2411. - Galatians 2:1-3
  2412.  
  2413. But on the contrary, seeing that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised, just as Peter had been to the circumcised (for he who effectually worked for Peter in his apostleship to the circumcised effectually worked for me also to the Gentiles), and recognizing the grace that had been given to me, James and Cephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, so that we might go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised. They only asked us to remember the poor—the very thing I also was eager to do.
  2414. - Galatians 2:7-10
  2415.  
  2416. But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. For prior to the coming of certain men from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles; but when they came, he began to withdraw and hold himself aloof, fearing the party of the circumcision. The rest of the Jews joined him in hypocrisy, with the result that even Barnabas was carried away by their hypocrisy. But when I saw that they were not straightforward about the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in the presence of all, “If you, being a Jew, live like the Gentiles and not like the Jews, how is it that you compel the Gentiles to live like Jews?
  2417. - Galatians 2:11-4
  2418.  
  2419. “We are Jews by nature and not sinners from among the Gentiles; nevertheless knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Torah but through faith in Christ Jesus, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Torah; since by the works of the Torah no flesh will be justified.
  2420. - Galatians 2:15-16
  2421.  
  2422. For through the torah I died to the Torah, so that I might live to God.
  2423. - Galatians 2:19
  2424.  
  2425. I do not nullify the grace of God, for if righteousness comes through the Torah, then Christ died needlessly.”
  2426. - Galatians 2:21
  2427.  
  2428. This is the only thing I want to find out from you: did you receive the spirit by the works of the Torah, or by hearing with faith? Are you so foolish? Having begun by the spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh? Did you suffer so many things in vain—if indeed it was in vain? So then, does he who provides you with the spirit and works miracles among you, do it by the works of the Torah, or by hearing with faith?
  2429. - Galatians 3:2-5
  2430.  
  2431. Even so Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness. Therefore, be sure that it is those who are of faith who are sons of Abraham. The scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham, saying, “All the nations will be blessed in you.” So then those who are of faith are blessed with Abraham, the believer.
  2432. - Galatians 3:6-9
  2433.  
  2434. For as many as are of the works of the Torah are under a curse; for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who does not abide by all things written in the book of the Torah, to perform them.” Now that no one is justified by the Torah before God is evident; for, “The righteous man shall live by faith.” However, the Torah is not of faith; on the contrary, “He who practices them shall live by them.” Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Torah, having become a curse for us—for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”—in order that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we would receive the promise of the spirit through faith.
  2435. - Galatians 3:10-14
  2436.  
  2437. Brethren, I speak in terms of human relations: even though it is only a man’s covenant, yet when it has been ratified, no one sets it aside or adds conditions to it. Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. He does not say, “And to seeds,” as referring to many, but rather to one, “And to your seed,” that is, Christ. What I am saying is this: the Torah, which came four hundred and thirty years later, does not invalidate a covenant previously ratified by God, so as to nullify the promise. For if the inheritance is based on Torah, it is no longer based on a promise; but God has granted it to Abraham by means of a promise.
  2438. - Galatians 3:15-18
  2439.  
  2440. Why the Torah then? It was added because of transgressions, having been ordained through angels by the agency of a mediator, until the seed would come to whom the promise had been made. Now a mediator is not for one party only; whereas God is only one. Is the Torah then contrary to the promises of God? May it never be! For if a Torah had been given which was able to impart life, then righteousness would indeed have been based on Torah. But the scripture has shut up everyone under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.
  2441. - Galatians 3:19-22
  2442.  
  2443. But before faith came, we were kept in custody under the Torah, being shut up to the faith which was later to be revealed. Therefore the Torah has become our tutor to lead us to Christ, so that we may be justified by faith.
  2444. - Galatians 3:23-24
  2445.  
  2446. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to promise.
  2447. - Galatians 3:28-29
  2448.  
  2449. But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth his son, born of a woman, born under the Torah, so that he might redeem those who were under the Torah, that we might receive the adoption as sons.
  2450. - Galatians 4:4-5
  2451.  
  2452. Tell me, you who want to be under Torah, do you not listen to the Torah? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the bondwoman and one by the free woman. But the son by the bondwoman was born according to the flesh, and the son by the free woman through the promise. This is allegorically speaking, for these women are two covenants: one proceeding from Mount Sinai bearing children who are to be slaves; she is Hagar. Now this Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in slavery with her children. But the Jerusalem above is free; she is our mother. For it is written, “Rejoice, barren woman who does not bear; break forth and shout, you who are not in labor; for more numerous are the children of the desolate than of the one who has a husband.” And you brethren, like Isaac, are children of promise. But as at that time he who was born according to the flesh persecuted him who was born according to the spirit, so it is now also. But what does the scripture say? “Cast out the bondwoman and her son, for the son of the bondwoman shall not be an heir with the son of the free woman.” So then, brethren, we are not children of a bondwoman, but of the free woman.
  2453. - Galatians 5:21-31
  2454.  
  2455. Behold I, Paul, say to you that if you receive circumcision, Christ will be of no benefit to you. And I testify again to every man who receives circumcision, that he is under obligation to keep the whole Law. You have been severed from Christ, you who are seeking to be justified by law; you have fallen from grace. For we through the spirit, by faith, are waiting for the hope of righteousness. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but faith working through love.
  2456. - Galatians 5:2-6
  2457.  
  2458. But I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted? Then the stumbling block of the cross has been abolished.
  2459. - Galatians 5:11
  2460.  
  2461. For the whole Torah is fulfilled in one word, in the statement, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”
  2462. - Galatians 5:14
  2463.  
  2464. But if you are led by the spirit, you are not under the Torah.
  2465. - Galatians 5:18
  2466.  
  2467. Those who desire to make a good showing in the flesh try to compel you to be circumcised, simply so that they will not be persecuted for the cross of Christ. For those who are circumcised do not even keep the Law themselves, but they desire to have you circumcised so that they may boast in your flesh.
  2468. - Galatians 6:12-13
  2469.  
  2470. For neither is circumcision anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creation. And those who will walk by this rule, peace and mercy be upon them, and upon the Israel of God.
  2471. - Galatians 6:15-16
  2472.  
  2473. Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called “uncircumcision” by the so-called “circumcision,” which is performed in the flesh by human hands—remember that you were at that time separate from Christ, excluded from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ. For he himself is our peace, who made both groups into one and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall, by abolishing in his flesh the enmity, which is the Torah of commandments contained in ordinances, so that in himself he might make the two into one new man, thus establishing peace, and might reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by it having put to death the enmity. And he came and preached peace to you who were far away, and peace to those who were near; for through him we both have our access in one spirit to the father. So then you are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are fellow citizens with the saints, and are of God’s household, having been built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the corner stone, in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is growing into a holy temple in the Lord, in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling of God in the spirit.
  2474. - Ephesians 2:11-22
  2475.  
  2476. For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus for the sake of you Gentiles—
  2477. - Ephesians 3:1
  2478.  
  2479. to be specific, that the Gentiles are fellow heirs and fellow members of the body, and fellow partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel,
  2480. - Ephesians 3:6
  2481.  
  2482. To me, the very least of all saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unfathomable riches of Christ,
  2483. - Ephesians 3:8
  2484.  
  2485. So this I say, and affirm together with the Lord, that you walk no longer just as the Gentiles also walk, in the futility of their mind, being darkened in their understanding, excluded from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardness of their heart; and they, having become callous, have given themselves over to sensuality for the practice of every kind of impurity with greediness.
  2486. - Ephesians 4:17-19
  2487.  
  2488. Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of the false circumcision; for we are the true circumcision, who worship in the spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh, although I myself might have confidence even in the flesh. If anyone else has a mind to put confidence in the flesh, I far more: circumcised the eighth day, of the nation of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the Torah, a Pharisee; as to zeal, a persecutor of the church; as to the righteousness which is in the Torah, found blameless.
  2489. - Philippians 3:2-6
  2490.  
  2491. to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.
  2492. - Colossians 1:27
  2493.  
  2494. and in him you were also circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, in the removal of the body of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ;
  2495. - Colossians 2:11
  2496.  
  2497. When you were dead in your transgressions and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he made you alive together with him, having forgiven us all our transgressions,
  2498. - Colossians 2:13
  2499.  
  2500. Therefore no one is to act as your judge in regard to food or drink or in respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day—things which are a mere shadow of what is to come; but the substance belongs to Christ.
  2501. - Colossians 2:16-17
  2502.  
  2503. a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all.
  2504. - Colossians 3:11
  2505.  
  2506. that each of you know how to possess his own vessel in sanctification and honor, not in lustful passion, like the Gentiles who do not know God;
  2507. - 1 Thessalonians 4:4-5
  2508.  
  2509. For some men, straying from these things, have turned aside to fruitless discussion, wanting to be teachers of the Torah, even though they do not understand either what they are saying or the matters about which they make confident assertions.
  2510. - 1 Timothy 1:6-7
  2511.  
  2512. But we know that the Torah is good, if one uses it lawfully, realizing the fact that law is not made for a righteous person, but for those who are lawless and rebellious, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers and immoral men and homosexuals and kidnappers and liars and perjurers, and whatever else is contrary to sound teaching, according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, with which I have been entrusted.
  2513. - 1 Timothy 1:8-11
  2514.  
  2515. For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying) as a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
  2516. - 1 Timothy 2:7
  2517.  
  2518. Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, descendant of David, according to my gospel,
  2519. - 2 Timothy 2:8
  2520.  
  2521. Just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected in regard to the faith. But they will not make further progress; for their folly will be obvious to all, just as Jannes’s and Jambres’s folly was also.
  2522. - 2 Timothy 3:8-9
  2523.  
  2524. But the Lord stood with me and strengthened me, so that through me the proclamation might be fully accomplished, and that all the Gentiles might hear; and I was rescued out of the lion’s mouth.
  2525. - 2 Timothy 4:17
  2526.  
  2527. For assuredly he does not give help to angels, but he gives help to the descendant of Abraham.
  2528. - Hebrews 2:16
  2529.  
  2530. Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider Jesus, the Apostle and High Priest of our confession; he was faithful to him who appointed him, as Moses also was in all his house. For he has been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by just so much as the builder of the house has more honor than the house. For every house is built by someone, but the builder of all things is God. Now Moses was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken later; but Christ was faithful as a son over his house—whose house we are, if we hold fast our confidence and the boast of our hope firm until the end.
  2531. - Hebrews 3:1-6
  2532.  
  2533. Therefore, just as the holy spirit says, “Today if you hear his voice, Do not harden your hearts as when they provoked me, As in the day of trial in the wilderness, Where your fathers tried me by testing me, And saw my works for forty years. “Therefore I was angry with this generation, And said, ‘They always go astray in their heart, And they did not know my ways’; As I swore in my wrath, ‘They shall not enter my rest.’”
  2534. - Hebrews 3:7-11
  2535.  
  2536. For who provoked him when they had heard? Indeed, did not all those who came out of Egypt led by Moses? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies fell in the wilderness? And to whom did he swear that they would not enter his rest, but to those who were disobedient? So we see that they were not able to enter because of unbelief.
  2537. - Hebrews 3:16-19
  2538.  
  2539. For he has said somewhere concerning the seventh day: “And God rested on the seventh day from all his works”; and again in this passage, “They shall not enter my rest.” Therefore, since it remains for some to enter it, and those who formerly had good news preached to them failed to enter because of disobedience, he again fixes a certain day, “Today,” saying through David after so long a time just as has been said before, “Today if you hear his voice, Do not harden your hearts.”
  2540. - Hebrews 4:4-7
  2541.  
  2542. For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken of another day after that. So there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God. For the one who has entered his rest has himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. Therefore let us be diligent to enter that rest, so that no one will fall, through following the same example of disobedience.
  2543. - Heberws 4:8-11
  2544.  
  2545. For every high priest taken from among men is appointed on behalf of men in things pertaining to God, in order to offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; he can deal gently with the ignorant and misguided, since he himself also is beset with weakness; and because of it he is obligated to offer sacrifices for sins, as for the people, so also for himself. And no one takes the honor to himself, but receives it when he is called by God, even as Aaron was.
  2546. - Hebrews 5:1-4
  2547.  
  2548. So also Christ did not glorify himself so as to become a high priest, but he who said to him, “You are my son, Today I have begotten You”; just as he says also in another passage, “You are a priest forever According to the order of Melchizedek.”
  2549. - Hebrews 5:5-6
  2550.  
  2551. And having been made perfect, he became to all those who obey him the source of eternal salvation, being designated by God as a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek.
  2552. - Hebrews 5:9-10
  2553.  
  2554. For when God made the promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself, saying, “I will surely bless you and I will surely multiply you.” And so, having patiently waited, he obtained the promise.
  2555. - Hebrews 6:13-15
  2556.  
  2557. This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil, where Jesus has entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
  2558. - Hebrews 6:19-20
  2559.  
  2560. For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham as he was returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, to whom also Abraham apportioned a tenth part of all the spoils, was first of all, by the translation of his name, king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, which is king of peace. Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like the son of God, he remains a priest perpetually.
  2561. - Hebrews 7:1-3
  2562.  
  2563. Now observe how great this man was to whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth of the choicest spoils. And those indeed of the sons of Levi who receive the priest’s office have commandment in the Torah to collect a tenth from the people, that is, from their brethren, although these are descended from Abraham. But the one whose genealogy is not traced from them collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed the one who had the promises. But without any dispute the lesser is blessed by the greater. In this case mortal men receive tithes, but in that case one receives them, of whom it is witnessed that he lives on. And, so to speak, through Abraham even Levi, who received tithes, paid tithes, for he was still in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him.
  2564. - Hebrews 7:4-10
  2565.  
  2566. Now if perfection was through the Levitical priesthood (for on the basis of it the people received the Torah), what further need was there for another priest to arise according to the order of Melchizedek, and not be designated according to the order of Aaron? For when the priesthood is changed, of necessity there takes place a change of law also. For the one concerning whom these things are spoken belongs to another tribe, from which no one has officiated at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord was descended from Judah, a tribe with reference to which Moses spoke nothing concerning priests. And this is clearer still, if another priest arises according to the likeness of Melchizedek, who has become such not on the basis of a law of physical requirement, but according to the power of an indestructible life. For it is attested of him, “You are a priest forever According to the order of Melchizedek.”
  2567. - Hebrews 7:11-17
  2568.  
  2569. For it was fitting for us to have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners and exalted above the heavens; who does not need daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins and then for the sins of the people, because this he did once for all when he offered up himself. For the Torah appoints men as high priests who are weak, but the word of the oath, which came after the Torah, appoints a son, made perfect forever.
  2570. - Hebrews 7:26-28
  2571.  
  2572. Now the main point in what has been said is this: we have such a high priest, who has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a minister in the sanctuary and in the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it is necessary that this high priest also have something to offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, since there are those who offer the gifts according to the Torah; who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, just as Moses was warned by God when he was about to erect the tabernacle; for, “See,” he says, “that you make all things according to the pattern which was shown you on the mountain.” But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by as much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted on better promises.
  2573. - Hebrews 8:1-6
  2574.  
  2575. For if that first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no occasion sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says, “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, When I will effect a new covenant With the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; Not like the covenant which I made with their fathers On the day when I took them by the hand To lead them out of the land of Egypt; For they did not continue in my covenant, And I did not care for them, says the Lord. “For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, And I will write them on their hearts. And I will be their God, And they shall be my people. “And they shall not teach everyone his fellow citizen, And everyone his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ For all will know me, From the least to the greatest of them. “For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And I will remember their sins no more.”
  2576. - Hebrews 8:7-12
  2577.  
  2578. Now even the first covenant had regulations of divine worship and the earthly sanctuary. For there was a tabernacle prepared, the outer one, in which were the lampstand and the table and the sacred bread; this is called the holy place. Behind the second veil there was a tabernacle which is called the holy of holies, having a golden altar of incense and the ark of the covenant covered on all sides with gold, in which was a golden jar holding the manna, and Aaron’s rod which budded, and the tables of the covenant; and above it were the cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy seat; but of these things we cannot now speak in detail.
  2579. - Hebrews 9:1-5
  2580.  
  2581. Now when these things have been so prepared, the priests are continually entering the outer tabernacle performing the divine worship, but into the second, only the high priest enters once a year, not without taking blood, which he offers for himself and for the sins of the people committed in ignorance. The holy spirit is signifying this, that the way into the holy place has not yet been disclosed while the outer tabernacle is still standing, which is a symbol for the present time. Accordingly both gifts and sacrifices are offered which cannot make the worshiper perfect in conscience, since they relate only to food and drink and various washings, regulations for the body imposed until a time of reformation.
  2582. - Hebrews 9:6-10
  2583.  
  2584. For where a covenant is, there must of necessity be the death of the one who made it. For a covenant is valid only when men are dead, for it is never in force while the one who made it lives. Therefore even the first covenant was not inaugurated without blood.  For when every commandment had been spoken by Moses to all the people according to the Torah, he took the blood of the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people, saying, “This is the blood of the covenant which God commanded you.” And in the same way he sprinkled both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry with the blood. And according to the Torah, one may almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and without shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.
  2585. - Hebrews 9:16-22
  2586.  
  2587. For the Torah, since it has only a shadow of the good things to come and not the very form of things, can never, by the same sacrifices which they offer continually year by year, make perfect those who draw near.
  2588. - Hebrews 10:1
  2589.  
  2590. Anyone who has set aside the Torah of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much severer punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled under foot the son of God, and has regarded as unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the spirit of grace? For we know him who said, “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay.” And again, “The Lord will judge his people.” It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
  2591. - Hebrews 10:28-31
  2592.  
  2593. By faith we understand that the worlds were prepared by the word of God, so that what is seen was not made out of things which are visible. By faith Abel offered to God a better sacrifice than Cain, through which he obtained the testimony that he was righteous, God testifying about his gifts, and through faith, though he is dead, he still speaks. By faith Enoch was taken up so that he would not see death; and he was not found because God took him up; for he obtained the witness that before his being taken up he was pleasing to God. And without faith it is impossible to please him, for he who comes to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of those who seek him. By faith Noah, being warned by God about things not yet seen, in reverence prepared an ark for the salvation of his household, by which he condemned the world, and became an heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.
  2594. - Hebrews 11:3-7
  2595.  
  2596. By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed by going out to a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went out, not knowing where he was going. By faith he lived as an alien in the land of promise, as in a foreign land, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, fellow heirs of the same promise; for he was looking for the city which has foundations, whose architect and builder is God. By faith even Sarah herself received ability to conceive, even beyond the proper time of life, since she considered him faithful who had promised. Therefore there was born even of one man, and him as good as dead at that, as many descendants as the stars of heaven in number, and innumerable as the sand which is by the seashore.
  2597. - Hebrews 11:8-12
  2598.  
  2599. By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac, and he who had received the promises was offering up his only begotten son; it was he to whom it was said, “In Isaac your descendants shall be called.” He considered that God is able to raise people even from the dead, from which he also received him back as a type. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even regarding things to come. By faith Jacob, as he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and worshiped, leaning on the top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when he was dying, made mention of the exodus of the sons of Israel, and gave orders concerning his bones.
  2600. - Hebrews 11:17-22
  2601.  
  2602. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents, because they saw he was a beautiful child; and they were not afraid of the king’s edict. By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to endure ill-treatment with the people of God than to enjoy the passing pleasures of sin, considering the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; for he was looking to the reward. By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king; for he endured, as seeing him who is unseen. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of the blood, so that he who destroyed the firstborn would not touch them. By faith they passed through the Red Sea as though they were passing through dry land; and the Egyptians, when they attempted it, were drowned.
  2603. - Hebrews 11:23-29
  2604.  
  2605. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after they had been encircled for seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish along with those who were disobedient, after she had welcomed the spies in peace.
  2606. - Hebrews 11:30-31
  2607.  
  2608. And what more shall I say? For time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets,  who by faith conquered kingdoms, performed acts of righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions, quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight.
  2609. - Hebrews 11:32-34
  2610.  
  2611. Pursue peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no one will see the Lord. See to it that no one comes short of the grace of God; that no root of bitterness springing up causes trouble, and by it many be defiled; that there be no immoral or godless person like Esau, who sold his own birthright for a single meal. For you know that even afterwards, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for repentance, though he sought for it with tears.
  2612. - Hebrews 12:14-17
  2613.  
  2614. For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and to a blazing fire, and to darkness and gloom and whirlwind, and to the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words which sound was such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them. For they could not bear the command, “If even a beast touches the mountain, it will be stoned.” And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, “I am full of fear and trembling.” But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood, which speaks better than the blood of Abel.
  2615. - Hebrews 12:18-24
  2616.  
  2617. James, a bond-servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes who are dispersed abroad: Greetings.
  2618. - James 1:1
  2619.  
  2620. If, however, you are fulfilling the royal Torah according to the scripture, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing well. But if you show partiality, you are committing sin and are convicted by the Torah as transgressors. For whoever keeps the whole Torah and yet stumbles in one point, he has become guilty of all. For he who said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not commit murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery, but do commit murder, you have become a transgressor of the Torah. So speak and so act as those who are to be judged by the Torah of liberty. For judgment will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy; mercy triumphs over judgment.
  2621. - James 2:8-13
  2622.  
  2623. But are you willing to recognize, you foolish fellow, that faith without works is useless? Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar? You see that faith was working with his works, and as a result of the works, faith was perfected; and the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness,” and he was called the friend of God.
  2624. - James 2:20-23
  2625.  
  2626. You see that a man is justified by works and not by faith alone. In the same way, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out by another way? For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead
  2627. - James 2:24-26
  2628.  
  2629. Or do you think that the scripture speaks to no purpose: “He jealously desires the spirit which he has made to dwell in us”? But he gives a greater grace. Therefore it says, “God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
  2630. - James 4:5-6
  2631.  
  2632. Do not speak against one another, brethren. He who speaks against a brother or judges his brother, speaks against the Torah and judges the Torah; but if you judge the Torah, you are not a doer of the Torah but a judge of it.
  2633. - James 4:11
  2634.  
  2635. As an example, brethren, of suffering and patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. We count those blessed who endured. You have heard of the endurance of Job and have seen the outcome of the Lord’s dealings, that the Lord is full of compassion and is merciful.
  2636. - James 5:10-11
  2637.  
  2638. Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the earth for three years and six months. Then he prayed again, and the sky poured rain and the earth produced its fruit.
  2639. - James 5:17-18
  2640.  
  2641. For this is contained in scripture: “Behold, I lay in Zion a choice stone, a precious corner stone, and he who believes in him will not be disappointed.”
  2642. - 1 Peter 2:6
  2643.  
  2644. For in this way in former times the holy women also, who hoped in God, used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands; just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, and you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.
  2645. - 1 Peter 3:5-6
  2646.  
  2647. who once were disobedient, when the patience of God kept waiting in the days of Noah, during the construction of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through the water.
  2648. - 1 Peter 3:20
  2649.  
  2650. For the time already past is sufficient for you to have carried out the desire of the Gentiles, having pursued a course of sensuality, lusts, drunkenness, carousing, drinking parties and abominable idolatries.
  2651. - 1 Peter 4:3
  2652.  
  2653. For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to pits of darkness, reserved for judgment; and did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a preacher of righteousness, with seven others, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; and if he condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to destruction by reducing them to ashes, having made them an example to those who would live ungodly lives thereafter; and if he rescued righteous Lot, oppressed by the sensual conduct of unprincipled men (for by what he saw and heard that righteous man, while living among them, felt his righteous soul tormented day after day by their lawless deeds), then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from temptation, and to keep the unrighteous under punishment for the day of judgment, and especially those who indulge the flesh in its corrupt desires and despise authority.
  2654. - 2 Peter 2:4-10
  2655.  
  2656. forsaking the right way, they have gone astray, having followed the way of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; but he received a rebuke for his own transgression, for a mute donkey, speaking with a voice of a man, restrained the madness of the prophet.
  2657. - 2 Peter 2:15-16
  2658.  
  2659. For this is the message which you have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another; not as Cain, who was of the evil one and slew his brother. And for what reason did he slay him? Because his deeds were evil, and his brother’s were righteous.
  2660. - 1 John 3:11-12
  2661.  
  2662. Now I desire to remind you, though you know all things once for all, that the Lord, after saving a people out of the land of Egypt, subsequently destroyed those who did not believe.
  2663. - Jude 1:5
  2664.  
  2665. But Michael the archangel, when he disputed with the devil and argued about the body of Moses, did not dare pronounce against him a railing judgment, but said, “The Lord rebuke you!”
  2666. - Jude 1:9
  2667.  
  2668. Woe to them! For they have gone the way of Cain, and for pay they have rushed headlong into the error of Balaam, and perished in the rebellion of Korah.
  2669. - Jude 1:11
  2670.  
  2671. It was also about these men that Enoch, in the seventh generation from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord came with many thousands of his holy ones, to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their ungodly deeds which they have done in an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.”
  2672. - Jude 1:14-15
  2673.  
  2674. “And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life, says this: ‘I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
  2675. - Revelation 2:8-9
  2676.  
  2677. “And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write: The one who has the sharp two-edged sword says this: ‘I know where you dwell, where Satan’s throne is; and you hold fast my name, and did not deny my faith even in the days of Antipas, my witness, my faithful one, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells. But I have a few things against you, because you have there some who hold the teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit acts of immorality. So you also have some who in the same way hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans. Therefore repent; or else I am coming to you quickly, and I will make war against them with the sword of my mouth.
  2678. - Revelation 2:12-16
  2679.  
  2680. “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: He who is holy, who is true, who has the key of David, who opens and no one will shut, and who shuts and no one opens, says this: ‘I know your deeds. Behold, I have put before you an open door which no one can shut, because you have a little power, and have kept my word, and have not denied my name. Behold, I will cause those of the synagogue of Satan, who say that they are Jews and are not, but lie—I will make them come and bow down at your feet, and make them know that I have loved you. Because you have kept the word of my perseverance, I also will keep you from the hour of testing, that hour which is about to come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth.
  2681. - Revelation 3:7-10
  2682.  
  2683. I am coming quickly; hold fast what you have, so that no one will take your crown. He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he will not go out from it anymore; and I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from my God, and my new name. He who has an ear, let him hear what the spirit says to the churches.’
  2684. - Revelation 3:11-13
  2685.  
  2686. I saw in the right hand of him who sat on the throne a book written inside and on the back, sealed up with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, “Who is worthy to open the book and to break its seals?” And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able to open the book or to look into it. Then I began to weep greatly because no one was found worthy to open the book or to look into it; and one of the elders said to me, “Stop weeping; behold, the Lion that is from the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has overcome so as to open the book and its seven seals.”
  2687. - Revelation 5:1-5
  2688.  
  2689. After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth, so that no wind would blow on the earth or on the sea or on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the living God; and he cried out with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying, “Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees until we have sealed the bond-servants of our God on their foreheads.” And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel: from the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand, from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand, from the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand, from the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were sealed.
  2690. - Revelation 7:1-8
  2691.  
  2692. Then there was given me a measuring rod like a staff; and someone said, “Get up and measure the temple of God and the altar, and those who worship in it. Leave out the court which is outside the temple and do not measure it, for it has been given to the nations; and they will tread under foot the holy city for forty-two months.
  2693. - Revelation 11:1-2
  2694.  
  2695. Then I looked, and behold, the lamb was standing on Mount Zion, and with him one hundred and forty-four thousand, having his name and the name of his father written on their foreheads.
  2696. - Revelation 14:1
  2697.  
  2698. And I saw something like a sea of glass mixed with fire, and those who had been victorious over the beast and his image and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, holding harps of God. And they sang the song of Moses, the bond-servant of God, and the song of the lamb, saying, “Great and marvelous are your works, O Lord God, the almighty; righteous and true are your ways, king of the nations!
  2699. - Revelation 15:2-3
  2700.  
  2701. And they gathered them together to the place which in Hebrew is called Har-Magedon.
  2702. - Revelation 16:16
  2703.  
  2704. Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth passed away, and there is no longer any sea. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband.
  2705. - Revelation 21:1-2
  2706.  
  2707. Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and spoke with me, saying, “Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the lamb.” And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her brilliance was like a very costly stone, as a stone of crystal-clear jasper. It had a great and high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; and names were written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel. There were three gates on the east and three gates on the north and three gates on the south and three gates on the west. And the wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the lamb.
  2708. - Revelation 21:9-14
  2709.  
  2710. “I, Jesus, have sent my angel to testify to you these things for the churches. I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star.”
  2711. - Revelation 22:16
  2712.  
  2713. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  2714.  
  2715. Miscellaneous Material
  2716.  
  2717. But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.
  2718. - 1 Corinthians 11:3
  2719.  
  2720. But every woman who has her head uncovered while praying or prophesying disgraces her head, for she is one and the same as the woman whose head is shaved.
  2721. - 1 Corinthians 11:5
  2722.  
  2723. For if a woman does not cover her head, let her also have her hair cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, let her cover her head
  2724. - 1 Corinthians 11:6
  2725.  
  2726. For a man ought not to have his head covered, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man.
  2727. - 1 Corinthians 11:7
  2728.  
  2729. For man does not originate from woman, but woman from man;
  2730. - 1 Corinthians 11:8
  2731.  
  2732. for indeed man was not created for the woman’s sake, but woman for the man’s sake.
  2733. - 1 Corinthians 11:9
  2734.  
  2735. Judge for yourselves: is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered?
  2736. - 1 Corinthians 11:13
  2737.  
  2738. The women are to keep silent in the churches; for they are not permitted to speak, but are to subject themselves, just as the Torah also says.
  2739. - 1 Corinthians 14:34
  2740.  
  2741. If they desire to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is improper for a woman to speak in church.
  2742. - 1 Corinthians 14:35
  2743.  
  2744. But I am afraid that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds will be led astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ.
  2745. - 2 Corinthians 11:3
  2746.  
  2747. Wives, be subject to your own husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, he himself being the Savior of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.
  2748. - Ephesians 5:22-24
  2749.  
  2750. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.
  2751. - Colossians 3:18
  2752.  
  2753. Likewise, I want women to adorn themselves with proper clothing, modestly and discreetly, not with braided hair and gold or pearls or costly garments, but rather by means of good works, as is proper for women making a claim to godliness.
  2754. - 1 Timothy 2:9-10
  2755.  
  2756. A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness.
  2757. - 1 Timothy 2:11
  2758.  
  2759. But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet.
  2760. - 1 Timothy 2:12
  2761.  
  2762. For it was Adam who was first created, and then Eve.
  2763. - 1 Timothy 2:13
  2764.  
  2765. And it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression.
  2766. - 1 Timothy 2:14
  2767.  
  2768. But women will be preserved through the bearing of children if they continue in faith and love and sanctity with self-restraint.
  2769. - 1 Timothy 2:15
  2770.  
  2771. But have nothing to do with worldly fables fit only for old women. On the other hand, discipline yourself for the purpose of godliness;
  2772. - 1 Timothy 4:7
  2773.  
  2774. Older women likewise are to be reverent in their behavior, not malicious gossips nor enslaved to much wine, teaching what is good, so that they may encourage the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, to be sensible, pure, workers at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God will not be dishonored.
  2775. - Titus 2:3-5
  2776.  
  2777. In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your own husbands so that even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives, as they observe your chaste and respectful behavior.
  2778. - 1 Peter 3:1-2
  2779.  
  2780. For in this way in former times the holy women also, who hoped in God, used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands; just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, and you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.
  2781. - 1 Peter 3:5-6
  2782.  
  2783. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  2784.  
  2785. Miscellaneous Material
  2786.  
  2787. It is actually reported that there is immorality among you, and immorality of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles, that someone has his father’s wife. You have become arrogant and have not mourned instead, so that the one who had done this deed would be removed from your midst.
  2788. - 1 Corinthians 5:1-2
  2789.  
  2790. I wrote you in my letter not to associate with immoral people; I did not at all mean with the immoral people of this world, or with the covetous and swindlers, or with idolaters, for then you would have to go out of the world. But actually, I wrote to you not to associate with any so-called brother if he is an immoral person, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler—not even to eat with such a one. For what have I to do with judging outsiders? Do you not judge those who are within the church? But those who are outside, God judges. Remove the wicked man from among yourselves.
  2791. - 1 Corinthians 5:9-13
  2792.  
  2793. Actually, then, it is already a defeat for you, that you have lawsuits with one another. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be defrauded? On the contrary, you yourselves wrong and defraud. You do this even to your brethren.
  2794. - 1 Corinthians 6:7-8
  2795.  
  2796. Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers, will inherit the kingdom of God. Such were some of you; but you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the spirit of our God.
  2797. - 1 Corinthians 6:9-11
RAW Paste Data
Top